Loading...
Menu

The Book of Bharat

 

THE BOOK OF BHARAT

ETERNAL TESTAMENT OF CHRIST JESUS

DEDICATED TO THE FATHER, THE SON, AND THE HOLY GHOST

BHARAT KHARADIA

Copyright 2016 Bharat Kharadia

All Rights Reserved

Published by Bharat Kharadia

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Dedicatory Prayer

The Seven Eternal Epistles
1 2 3 4 5 6 7

Preface

Chapters
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180 181 182 183 184 185 186 187 188 189 190 191 192 193 194 195 196 197 198 199 200 201 202 203 204 205

The Spiritual Experiment

DEDICATORY PRAYER

1 O God, my Eternal Father, I approach Thy throne as a beggar. I ask Thee, in the name of Thy Son, please forgive all my sins and transgressions. Please cleanse my garments with the blood of Thy Lamb; for verily, I desire garments even as Thy garments and those of Thy Son. Please, I beg thee, in the name of Thy Son, purify every fiber of my being, yea, every fiber of both my spirit and body. As Thou knowest, I am not yet perfect. I am not yet as Thy Son when He walked this earth. Nevertheless, please perfect me as I pray unto Thee from upon my knees before Thy throne so that I might pray only according to Thy will and purposes.

2 I thank Thee for answering my prayer. I love Thee, Thy Son Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost.

3 I know that Thou loves me as well as each and every soul upon the face of this entire earth; for verily, we are all Thy children, even Thy sons and daughters. Please, I beg thee, in the name of Thy Son, bless each one of us to feel Thy love. Yea, please fill our hearts with the pure love of Christ so that we might love each other even as Thy Son loves us. O God, please, I beg thee, have mercy upon Thy children!

4 As Thou knowest, there is much wickedness on this earth. Evil rageth within the hearts of the children of men. The devil laugheth; for verily, he has corrupted many pure truths that were taught by Thy Son (during His earthly ministry) by mixing his lies with them. As a result, Thy children stumble. Easy is Thy way yet they stumble.

5 Verily, many profess to believe in Thy Son, yet their hearts are far removed from Him. Many churches that profess a faith in Christ teach conflicting doctrines. They teach a mixture of lies and truths, and because of these truths, many believe in the lies as well. Many believe in the words of their pastors because of their pastors’ much learning, yet such learning is foolishness in Thy sight as they are not aligned with pure truths.

6 O God, look upon Thy children! They are oppressed by the craftiness of the devil! They are bound in chains! Yet they will defend themselves and their churches along with their pastors and their teachings, and they do so because they feel a measure of Thy Spirit due to the partial truths that are being taught by their pastors. Yea, Thy gospel is indeed the collection of all truths regardless of where they are found; for verily, truth is truly independent in that sphere in which Thou placeth it. Because of this, they feel a measure of Thy Spirit; for verily, Thy Spirit will testify of all truths. Nevertheless, they harden their hearts against the fullness of Thy gospel because of their pride that is nourished by the father of all lies and the enemy of all righteousness.

7 O God, have mercy upon them! I pray that they will humble themselves before Thee. I pray that they will truly open their hearts unto Thee. I pray that they will set aside all their prejudices and false learnings. I pray that they will no longer be respecters of persons. Yea, I pray that they will labor mightily in Thy Spirit with much fasting and prayer to determine the truth for themselves; for verily, their eternal life depends on it. O God, please bless them to understand that although they may certainly receive a degree of glory in heaven by doing what they are doing (excepting sons and daughters of perdition), they are damning themselves by falling short of eternal life. O God, they are refusing eternal life! They are refusing joint heirship with Christ! They are refusing the full inheritance of the kingdom of God! They are refusing the highest degree of glory that Thou has set aside for man! They are refusing all that Thou hath! They are refusing the full measure of their creation!

8 O God, many do not believe in Christ because of the wickedness of many that profess a faith in Him. Please, I beg thee, bless them to understand that such wickedness does not annul the truth that Christ is truly Thy Son and the Savior of the world. I pray that they will open their hearts to this eternal truth by setting aside their pride, prejudices, traditions, cultures, religions, and carnal desires. O Father, they are precious souls. They are Thy sons and daughters. They are my brothers and sisters. I love them. Thou lovest them. Father, please have mercy upon them! Please lead them to the truth! Please lead them to the fullness of Thy gospel! Please fill their hearts with Thy love!

9 I am so very thankful for Thy tender mercies upon the children of men; for verily, Thou has truly restored the fullness of the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ in these last days. Yea, Thou has truly established Thy Church with the same organization, authority, ordinances, covenants, gifts, and blessings as the ancient Church that was established by Thy Son. Verily, there should be no more cause for stumbling.

10 O Father, thy Son is truly the head of this Church. Thy one and only true church is on this earth yet many know it not! Many reject Thy Church even as Christ was rejected by His early Jewish leaders! Yea, they are also rejecting Christ by rejecting His Church! Verily, even those that profess a faith in Christ are rejecting His Church!

11 O God, I pray that Thy sons and daughters will open their hearts to Thy Church. I pray that they will humble themselves. I pray that they will set aside their pride, prejudices, and false learnings. I pray that they will pay no heed to the lies of their pastors; for verily, they will steer them away from Thy Church because of their pride, much learning, and carnal desires.

12 Father, some pastors truly believe that they are on the straight and narrow path to eternal life, when, in fact, they are only on a path to a degree of glory in heaven that falls short of eternal life. Yea, the devil is quietly damning their progress! O God, please have mercy upon them! Please bless them to see Thy fullness! I pray that they will not allow their pride to work against Thy word. I pray that Thy word will find its way into their hearts. I pray that they will nourish Thy word with great care so that it will spring up unto a tree of eternal life, bearing the most precious fruits of which they can partake from eternity to all eternity.

13 Verily, Thy sons and daughters may truly partake of Thy ordinances and underlying covenants within Thy Church that are required for eternal life. Yea, they must truly humble themselves and partake of these things within Thy one and only true church. They must also keep these covenants to the very end of their earthly lives.

14 To this end, I pray Thee, Father, in the name of Jesus Christ, please bless Thy sons and daughters to repent and become Thy covenant people. Yea, I pray that they will make all the covenants with Thee that are required for eternal life. I pray that they will enter Thy kingdom upon this earth through its door of baptism.

15 The leaders within this Church are truly Thy leaders and are truly called of Thee. Thy saints in this Church must truly sustain them as they sustain Thy Son who is the Head of this Church.

16 O God, my heart is troubled; for verily, a measure of corruption has set in within Thy Church since its restoration by Thy power in the early 1800s. Yea, Thy leaders have taken strength unto themselves even like Thy early Jewish leaders who persecuted Thy Son. They have not only created many rules above and beyond the pure doctrines of Christ, but they also enforce them as doctrines. They mix pure truths with the traditions and cultures of the children of men. They are frequently more concerned with image and appearance than the truth itself. They frequently drive their decisions based on politics rather than pure truths. They expect Thy saints to sustain them in both right and wrong. They exercise priestcrafts and unrighteous dominion to establish their authority over Thy children. They hide their sins behind the cloak of Thy priesthood. They expect absolute obedience unto themselves in all things rather than obedience unto Thee, replacing Thee with themselves.

17 Thy saints within Thy Church have also replaced Thee with Thy leaders. Yea, as Thou knowest, this marriage between Thy leaders and Thy saints undermineth the very marriage between Thy Son and His Church.

18 O God, many souls within Thy Church truly believe that they are on the straight and narrow path to eternal life! They pride themselves in following instructions from Thy leaders even when such instructions are not of Thee! Many believe that Thou will sustain their unrighteous acts by virtue of their holy callings! Many believe that they can handle the powers of heaven in unrighteousness!

19 Father, Thou knowest that Thy children bear a heavy yoke because of the many rules and constraints that Thy leaders have established. Yea, they fail to fulfill the full measure of their creation. They fail to truly live their lives after the patterns that Thou has given in the scriptures. They fail to harvest the fullness of Thy blessings that are attached to the covenants that they have made with Thee; for verily, they fall short in fulfilling them. If they do not repent of such things, they will fall short of eternal life although they may indeed inherit a measure of glory in Thy kingdom.

20 O God, please bless them to understand these things. I pray that they will humble themselves and see these things. I pray that they will no longer be respecters of persons. I pray that they will no longer replace the Holy Ghost with Thy leaders. I pray that they will rely on Thee, Thy Son, and the Holy Ghost in all things. I pray that they will sustain Thy leaders in only righteousness, not wickedness. I pray that Thy saints will testify to Thy leaders of their wickedness so that the entire body of Christ might be perfected.

21 O God, have mercy upon them! Please bless them to understand these things. Please also bless them to renew their covenants by awakening their faculties to fully comprehend that their covenants are with Thee, not with Thy leaders. Nevertheless, per these covenants, they must sustain their leaders as they (leaders) sustain Thy Son but only in righteousness, not wickedness.

22 I pray that they will burst the chains by which they are bound and truly live the gospel in its fullness. And if they truly do so, I beg Thee, in the name of Thy Son, please bless them that the scriptures will truly come alive in their lives! Their lives will then be no different than the prophets of old! They will then be dancing with joy! They will then truly sit with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob!

23 O Father, even as many do not believe in Christ because of the wickedness of Thy children who profess a faith in Him, many also do not believe in Thy one and only true church because of the wickedness of Thy saints within Thy Church. Yea, even as the early Jewish leaders (who had Christ crucified) went beyond the mark, so have Thy leaders of Thy Church in these last days. O God, even as I asked Thee to bless those that do not believe in Christ to recognize the difference between the wicked acts of those that profess a faith in Him (including their false doctrines) and the truth itself, even so I ask Thee to bless those who believe in Christ but not in His fullness to recognize the difference between the wicked acts of Thy saints in Thy Church (including their false doctrines) and the truth itself.

24 Father, in Thy presence, I now say unto the children of men:

25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, the wicked acts of others (including their false doctrines) do not excuse you from following things that are purely true. I say unto you, the Father and the Son have truly restored the fullness of the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ upon this earth in these last days. The Lord commands you to repent and become covenant children of the God of Israel by making all the required covenants in the Lord’s restored Church. Otherwise, I say unto you, you will fall short of eternal life. You will surely receive a degree of glory in heaven (excepting sons and daughters of perdition) but will surely fall short of a full inheritance in His kingdom. And verily, even if you make all the required covenants, you will still fall short of eternal life if you do not keep these covenants in their fullness, including hearkening to the words of God in the Book of Bharat.

26 Father, Thou knowest that my mission in this life must be fulfilled before the return of Thy Son. Thou commanded me to write and send this book unto the ends of this earth so that Thy purposes might be fulfilled. Nevertheless, O God, I am nothing before Thee. It is Thou who has given me my testimony. It is Thou who has given me my experiences. It is Thou who has filled my bowels with pure truths even as if it were a fountain of truth and righteousness. It is Thou who continues to give me breath. It is Thou who has given me everything. Yea, I owe everything unto Thee because of Thy love and tender mercies!

27 O God, my Eternal Father, I place the Book of Bharat upon Thy altar and consecrate it unto Thee as an instrument in Thy hands to fulfill Thy eternal purposes. I do so and seal this on earth and in heaven by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood and in the name of Thy Son Jesus Christ, amen.

28 Father, in Thy presence, I now bless the children of men:

29 I bless you to gain a witness of the truth and divinity of the Book of Bharat by the power of the Holy Ghost if you truly read and ponder its message, in all manner of meekness, and ask God, in the name of His Son, whether it be true. I bless you with an inheritance of eternal life as you hearken to its words by making and keeping all the required covenants with God within His one and only true church, being faithful in your marriage with Christ and refusing any adulterous and idolatrous marriages with your leaders. If you reject eternal life, I bless you with a measure of a curse (excepting sons and daughters of perdition) with an inheritance in the kingdom of God with a degree of glory that is less than that of eternal life. If you choose to be a son or daughter of perdition, I utterly curse you with an inheritance of eternal death which has no degree of glory whatsoever. I seal these blessings and curses upon you on earth and in heaven by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood and in the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

30 O God, Thou knowest that the devil will stir the hearts of many against the Book of Bharat. He will not only stir the hearts of many against Christ but also against His fullness. He will even stir the hearts of many of Thy saints within Thy true church against Thy fullness; for verily, he will do anything in his power to eternally damn the souls of the children of men. He knows that he can (eternally) only have sons and daughters of perdition, but he also knows that he has power to damn other souls as well, yea, even those who fall short of eternal life and receive a lesser degree of glory. Nevertheless, Thy power is greater than his; and verily, his power is of no significance only to the extent that man allows it.

31 Father, as Thou knowest, the earth groaneth because of the wickedness of the children of men. Yea, she increasingly crieth due to the ever-increasing wickedness. O God, how much longer will Thou stay Thy hand?

32 O God, I thank Thee for Thy long sufferings and tender mercies upon the children of men! Yea, even though Thy mighty destructions are nigh at hand, Thou has granted the Book of Bharat to light upon the hearts of the children of men before the great and dreadful day. I pray unto Thee that many will see and hearken to this light. As Thou knowest, many will reject this light as documented in John 1:5 (33):

33 And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.

34 Nevertheless, the darkness overcometh not this light. Verily, as Thou knowest, those that reject this work of Thy hands will not be guiltless on the last day.

35 O God, as Thou knowest, blessings and curses are a compound in one. Even as I have blessed, I must also curse. Because of the great wickedness upon this earth, yea, even within Thy Church, Thou knowest a great sifting and cleansing is required before the return of Thy Son accompanied by all manner of destructions. With Thy blessing, I raise my right arm to the square and cry unto the ends of the earth:

36 I release and send forth the Book of Bharat, yea, I release and send forth a great and mighty sifting and cleansing, starting in the inward vessel of the Lord, yea, even within His Church, and from thence, going outwards unto the ends of this earth. No one on the face of this earth will be able to escape this.

37 I also release and send forth all manner of great and mighty destructions unto the ends of this earth such as lightnings, thunderings, whirlwinds, tsunamis, floods, landslides, extreme temperatures, ice storms, blizzards, avalanches, quakings, sinkholes, volcanoes, fires, famines, wars, upheavals, and plagues as well as heavenly signs and wonders. And it will come to pass that after the silence in heaven is broken, these destructions will intensify and will reach epic proportions to the likes that have never before been seen, yea, even culminating unto the great and dreadful day of His return.

38 I bless the earth for the sake of the righteous and curse it against the wicked.

39 O God, my Eternal Father, let this great and mighty cleansing yield a bountiful harvest. The wheat will be gathered into twelve sheaves to their place and the tares to theirs. The wheat will be saved by the Lord, and the tares will be burned in a great and everlasting fire whose flames ascendeth up forever and ever.

40 By the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood and in the name of Jesus Christ, I seal all these blessings and curses on both earth and in heaven. This sealing cannot be revoked nor annulled for it comes from God the Father in preparation for the return of His Son, the King of kings! In the holy name of Jesus Christ, amen.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

THE SEVEN ETERNAL EPISTLES

EPISTLE 1 OF 7

1 This open epistle is addressed to each and every person upon the face of this earth. Yea, I am addressing you. I have spent much time in writing this book for you, and I have not done so for any personal gain. In fact, as you will see in this record, I have only received persecution for following the will of God. I have not written this book of myself; for verily, God commanded me to write it, and I obeyed and wrote it by the power of the Holy Ghost.

2 It does not matter who you are; God commanded me to write the Book of Bharat for you. He loves you and wants you to hear His words in this book. You may not believe in God. You may believe in God but not in Christ. You may believe in God and Christ but not in their fullness as found in their one and only true church that was restored by His power in these last days. You may be a member of this restored Church. You may be a former member of this restored Church. You may be a leader in this restored Church. In any case, this book is for you; for verily, your eternal life depends on it, even if you happen to be a member of this restored Church as wickedness and corruption has entered into the hearts of many of its members that jeopardize their eternal life!

3 I pray that you will read this book in its entirety and ponder its meaning. I pray that you will also pray unto God, in the name of Jesus Christ, and ask if this book is not true. Even if you do not believe in God or Christ, still pray as follows:

4 “Dear Heavenly Father,”

5 In your own words, pour out your soul unto Him. Talk with Him; for verily, He is your Father. He is real and will hear and answer your prayers. Thank Him for things. Ask Him for things. Express the desires of your heart. Unload your burdens on Him. Cry before Him. Sing praises unto Him. Empty your heart unto Him. Ask Him to forgive your trespasses against Him. Ask Him if this book is true. When you are done, close by saying,

6 “In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.”

7 Pray frequently. Believe, and if you cannot believe, have a desire to believe until you believe. Verily, you will receive according to your faith as proven again and again in the Book of Bharat even as documented in Mark 11:24 (8):

8 Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.

9 I promise that if you do these things with a truly sincere heart, you will gain a witness of the truth and divinity of this book by the power of the Holy Ghost. Yea, the Holy Ghost will touch your heart, and you will know it is true.

10 You will then know that there is a God, that Jesus Christ is truly His Son and your Redeemer, and that you may know the truth of all things by the power of the Holy Ghost. You will feel the love of the Father and the Son.

11 In addition, you will know the Lord Jesus Christ’s one and only true church that was restored in the early 1800s. You will then be able to make all the covenants necessary for eternal life, enabling you to become a covenant child of the God of Israel. You will also understand that entering into these covenants is not enough; for verily, you will also need to keep them unto the very end of your earthly life.

12 To receive eternal life, you must partake in the fullness of the Father and the Son. To partake in the fullness of the Father and the Son, you must keep all the required covenants for eternal life in their fullness. To keep all the required covenants for eternal life in their fullness, you must hearken to the admonitions of the Lord in the Book of Bharat.

13 You must refrain from dangerous, adulterous, and idolatrous marriages with your Church leaders. Instead, embrace a holy and sacred marriage with Christ, yea, place your trust in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Sustain His leaders as they sustain the Lord, but do not drop the “as they sustain the Lord” qualifier. Do not follow unrighteous instructions. Do not constrain yourself by any rules that go beyond the mark; for verily, such rules comprise the yoke of the devil, not unlike the rules that were established by the early Jewish leaders. They will limit your progress and damn you from receiving eternal life. Yea, constrain not yourself with such rules that conflict with the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ. The scriptures will come alive in your life if you hearken to this admonition from the Lord. Read this record of my dealings with God for many examples. Yea, you will see these examples become increasingly powerful as you continue to read the Book of Bharat.

14 Verily, verily, I say unto you, if you truly read, ponder, and pray about this book, you will gain a testimony of its truth and divinity by the power of the Holy Ghost. God has commanded the Book of Bharat to come forth in these very last days to fulfill a purpose in Him that must be fulfilled before the Second Coming of His Son. I pray thee, hearken to it for your eternal life depends on it.

15 Be not a respecter of persons. Are you going to run to your religious leaders to ask them what you should think about this book? Are you going to place your eternal life in the hands of others rather than the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost? Are you going to follow the blind and fall into the ditch with them? Do you want to settle for a degree of glory (excepting sons and daughters of perdition) that is less than that of eternal life?

16 I say unto you, place not your trust in the arm of flesh. Cursed is he that placeth his trust in the arm of flesh! You must find out for yourself whether it is true by reading, pondering, and praying about it. Yea, you must judge for yourself whether it is true. You cannot live on borrowed light. On the last day, you will be judged based on your actions and desires, not those of others. You will not be able to pin any blame on others. It will be about you, not others. You will not be able to rub off your accountability onto others; for verily, you will also fall into the ditch if you follow the blind. You may certainly receive a degree of glory in heaven (excepting sons and daughters of perdition) but will fall short of eternal life by not hearkening to the words in this book. I say unto you, put aside your pride, prejudices, false learnings, traditions, cultures, and carnal desires. Open your heart and ponder the meaning of its words. Read the book in its entirety. Pray unto God and receive divine confirmation of its truth and divinity. I say unto you, the Book of Bharat has nothing to do with religion but has everything to do with the truth. Embrace truth; for verily, it will set you free.

17 I was born into a religious culture that does not believe in (and does not have much appetite for) Christ. Nevertheless, I did not allow this to come in the way of my search for truth. Yea, do not let your circumstances in life nor the wickedness of others come in the way of finding and living pure truths.

18 I also say unto you, the wickedness of others (including those who profess a faith in Christ) does not annul the truth that Christ is the Son of God, that His restored Church is once again upon this earth in these last days in preparation for His return, that you must make all the required covenants in this Church for eternal life, and that you must keep these covenants in their fullness for the rest of your life by hearkening to the words in the Book of Bharat.

19 Know that you are a child of God and that He loves you.

20 You were in the presence of God before you came to this earth, yea, before you were born on this earth.

21 You chose to follow God rather than the devil before you were born, and hence, are part of the two thirds of the hosts of heaven that chose to come to this earth, gain a body, have an earthly experience, become more like God, and return to God (after your temporal death) to be judged of Him based on your works (choices) and the desires of your heart.

22 You will be resurrected at some point in time after you give up the ghost regardless of your choices, but this resurrection will be a blessing unto you if you choose good or a curse if you choose evil.

23 God has prepared one and only one way for you to return and live with Him—only through His only begotten Son, yea, even the Lord Jesus Christ—by confessing that Jesus is the Christ, forsaking your sins, keeping His commandments, and enduring unto the end.

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, as documented in the Holy Bible (per the words of Jesus), you are a god. Learn what this means and fulfill the full measure of your creation! Deny it not; for verily, the devil desires that you deny it and die.

25 Please understand that you have the gift of agency (choice). You can choose the right (good). You can choose the wrong (evil). There are also some choices that are neither right nor wrong. There are blessings attached to right choices. There are curses attached to wrong choices. Blessings and curses are a compound in one, yea, for every blessing is an attached curse. If you choose the blessing you will not receive the attached curse. If you choose the curse you will not receive the attached blessing. You cannot choose both of them, only one. You also cannot choose none of them as even the choice of omission is a choice; for verily, you will either receive the blessing or it will be withheld from you.

26 There are two opposite extremes in eternal inheritance: eternal death or eternal life.

27 Sons and daughters of perdition will inherit eternal death. They will live with the devil in the lake of fire and brimstone forever and ever with no end in depth nor time, yea, they will be in unimaginable torment that will have no end in depth nor time. This is the kingdom of the devil that has no glory whatsoever. I pray that you will not choose this.

28 Those that accept the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost in their fullness will inherit eternal life. They will enter into and keep all the required covenants with God within His one and only true church to the very end of their lives. This will include remaining faithful in their marriage to Christ and abstaining from adulterous and idolatrous marriages with their Church leaders. Eternal life is the highest degree of glory possible in the kingdom of God. They will live even as the Father and His Son live. They will eternally live in family relationships. I pray that you will choose this.

29 As documented in the scriptures, there are many mansions in the kingdom of the Father. Yea, there are three degrees of glory, or three kingdoms of glory, in the kingdom of God: celestial as characterized by the glory of the sun, terrestrial as characterized by the glory of the moon, and telestial as characterized by the glory of the stars.

30 A few will receive eternal life, yea, even the highest degree of glory in the celestial kingdom, yea, even the highest degree of glory that the Father has set aside for man.

31 Some will receive eternal death which has no glory whatsoever. They will eternally live with the devil and his angels in outer darkness.

32 Countless many will receive neither eternal life nor eternal death. They will receive a degree of glory that falls short of eternal life in the celestial, terrestrial, or telestial kingdoms. And there are varying degrees of glory in each of these kingdoms.

33 As God is both just and merciful, those who have not had the opportunity to accept or reject Christ in this life will have the opportunity to do so in the spirit world before their resurrection.

34 I say unto you, my brother or sister, I love you. God loves you. Please, I beg you, make the right choice and live! Why choose anything less than eternal life? Verily, the way is easy. The yoke is easy. Simply make the right choice.

35 In the name of Jesus Christ and by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood, I rebuke the devil for your sake. I bless you as you work out your salvation before God. I bless you with strength to do those things that are required for eternal life. I bless you to gain a testimony of the truth and divinity of the Book of Bharat as you sincerely read, ponder, and pray about it with a meek spirit. I bless you with strength to follow the counsels in this book, including the commandment to be baptized in the Lord’s one and only true church that was restored in these last days in the early 1800s. I bless you with temporal and spiritual blessings as you choose the right. I bless you and your family as you choose the right. If you truly desire to fulfill your mission on this earth, I bless you with safety and protection so that you will be able to do so. I bless your efforts in learning the ways of Christ, yea, you will grow line upon line, precept upon precept, and have the strength to do what is right before God regardless of consequences. I bless you to grow in the love of Christ and radiate His love unto others by serving them even as Christ served others. I bless you to put aside all things that are not of God. I bless you to no longer be a respecter of persons but instead rely on the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost in all things. I bless you to sustain your leaders as they sustain the Lord. I bless you to focus on learning and living pure truths. If you do all the things that are required for eternal life as outlined in the Book of Bharat, I bless you with an inheritance of eternal life. If you choose to reject the teachings in the Book of Bharat, you will certainly receive curses; for verily, curses are attached to the blessings that you reject. Yea, I curse you if you reject these teachings which are the teachings of Jesus Christ. If you are not a son nor daughter of perdition, I bless you with a measure of a curse with an inheritance in the kingdom of God that has a degree of glory that is less than that of eternal life. If you are a son or daughter of perdition, I utterly curse you with an inheritance of eternal death that has absolutely no degree of glory whatsoever. I seal these blessings and curses upon your head on both earth and in heaven. This sealing will follow you in this life as well as into the next, yea, even into the eternities. Yea, you will not be able to outrun them. I say these things by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood and in the holy name of Jesus Christ, and even as I say, so shall it be, in the name of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, amen.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

EPISTLE 2 OF 7

1 I write this open epistle to those that do not believe in God. Please be sure to read the dedicatory prayer and the first epistle as they also apply to you.

2 Verily, God exists. You may truly know this by the power of the Holy Ghost.

3 Do you not claim to know things through the use of the five standard senses of sight, hearing, touch, smell, and taste? Do you not know that there is a sixth sense, namely, the power of the Holy Ghost? All these senses, along with the Son Himself, witness that there is a God.

4 Do you not know that you have already used this sixth sense? Yet you harden your heart against it! Will you see if you close your eyes? Will you hear if you plug your ears? Will you feel if you refuse to touch? Will you smell if you plug your nose? Will you taste if you refuse to use your tongue? I say unto you, harden not your heart against this sixth sense, yea, even the Holy Ghost!

5 If you deny this sixth sense, you ought to deny the other five senses as well; for verily, these five senses are carnally based as they have not yet been perfected in God. The sixth sense, however, is based purely in God (as the Holy Ghost is part of the Godhead) and is most sure above and beyond the five senses.

6 Hearken to the words in the first epistle by relying on this sixth sense in all things. Why deny these things and risk eternal death when God has prepared a way to know of these things with surety as outlined in the first epistle? Do you not want eternal life? Why settle for anything less than eternal life?

7 Procrastinate not the day of your repentance. Yea, procrastinate not the spiritual experiment upon the words in the Book of Bharat; for verily, you know not your last day on this earth.

8 Know that you cannot prove to yourself that God does not exist; for verily, He truly does exist. But you can prove to yourself that God does exist by hearkening to my words.

9 Verily, you may not be able to prove unto others that God exists, but you can prove unto yourself that God exists if you heed my words as documented in the first epistle.

10 Can you know what salt tastes like without partaking of it? In the same way, you will have no part nor portion in the things of God without partaking of such things.

11 If you deny God, you ought to deny your very own existence; for verily, you owe your existence to God. If God does not exist, you do not exist. But you do exist, and so does God.

12 Curse not yourself by denying the existence of God as Korihor did as documented in Alma 30:37–53 (13–29):

13 And then Alma said unto him: Believest thou that there is a God?

14 And he answered, Nay.

15 Now Alma said unto him: Will ye deny again that there is a God, and also deny the Christ? For behold, I say unto you, I know there is a God, and also that Christ shall come.

16 And now what evidence have ye that there is no God, or that Christ cometh not? I say unto you that ye have none, save it be your word only.

17 But, behold, I have all things as a testimony that these things are true; and ye also have all things as a testimony unto you that they are true; and will ye deny them? Believest thou that these things are true?

18 Behold, I know that thou believest, but thou art possessed with a lying spirit, and ye have put off the Spirit of God that it may have no place in you; but the devil has power over you, and he doth carry you about, working devices that he may destroy the children of God.

19 And now Korihor said unto Alma: If thou wilt show me a sign, that I may be convinced that there is a God, yea, show unto me that he hath power, and then will I be convinced of the truth of thy words.

20 But Alma said unto him: Thou hast had signs enough; will ye tempt your God? Will ye say, Show unto me a sign, when ye have the testimony of all these thy brethren, and also all the holy prophets? The scriptures are laid before thee, yea, and all things denote there is a God; yea, even the earth, and all things that are upon the face of it, yea, and its motion, yea, and also all the planets which move in their regular form do witness that there is a Supreme Creator.

21 And yet do ye go about, leading away the hearts of this people, testifying unto them there is no God? And yet will ye deny against all these witnesses? And he said: Yea, I will deny, except ye shall show me a sign.

22 And now it came to pass that Alma said unto him: Behold, I am grieved because of the hardness of your heart, yea, that ye will still resist the spirit of the truth, that thy soul may be destroyed.

23 But behold, it is better that thy soul should be lost than that thou shouldst be the means of bringing many souls down to destruction, by thy lying and by thy flattering words; therefore if thou shalt deny again, behold God shall smite thee, that thou shalt become dumb, that thou shalt never open thy mouth any more, that thou shalt not deceive this people any more.

24 Now Korihor said unto him: I do not deny the existence of a God, but I do not believe that there is a God; and I say also, that ye do not know that there is a God; and except ye show me a sign, I will not believe.

25 Now Alma said unto him: This will I give unto thee for a sign, that thou shalt be struck dumb, according to my words; and I say, that in the name of God, ye shall be struck dumb, that ye shall no more have utterance.

26 Now when Alma had said these words, Korihor was struck dumb, that he could not have utterance, according to the words of Alma.

27 And now when the chief judge saw this, he put forth his hand and wrote unto Korihor, saying: Art thou convinced of the power of God? In whom did ye desire that Alma should show forth his sign? Would ye that he should afflict others, to show unto thee a sign? Behold, he has showed unto you a sign; and now will ye dispute more?

28 And Korihor put forth his hand and wrote, saying: I know that I am dumb, for I cannot speak; and I know that nothing save it were the power of God could bring this upon me; yea, and I always knew that there was a God.

29 But behold, the devil hath deceived me; for he appeared unto me in the form of an angel, and said unto me: Go and reclaim this people, for they have all gone astray after an unknown God. And he said unto me: There is no God; yea, and he taught me that which I should say. And I have taught his words; and I taught them because they were pleasing unto the carnal mind; and I taught them, even until I had much success, insomuch that I verily believed that they were true; and for this cause I withstood the truth, even until I have brought this great curse upon me.

30 Does not the physical universe witness of a Creator? Do not your senses witness of a Creator? Does not the Holy Ghost witness of a Creator? Does not the Son witness of a Creator? Does not the very existence of your own conscience witness of a Creator? Does not the very existence of your own intelligence witness of a Creator? Are you going to deny the existence of your own conscience given that you cannot detect it with any of the five standard senses? Are you going to deny the existence of your own intelligence given that you cannot detect it with any of the five standard senses?

31 It is good if you do good things even though you do not believe in God. However, you must understand that this is not sufficient to receive an inheritance in the kingdom of God.

32 In the name of Jesus Christ and by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood, I send you a blessing if you sincerely try the spiritual experiment upon my words in the Book of Bharat. Yea, you will come to a knowledge of God by the power of the Holy Ghost, and every fiber of your being will rejoice in this knowledge, yea, you will be blessed. If you hearken to the words in the Book of Bharat, I bless you with an inheritance of eternal life. If you continue to reject God even after all this evidence, I curse you only because you refuse the blessings; for verily, blessings and curses are a compound in one. In reality, you are cursing yourself as God will not force any blessing upon you. I seal these blessings and curses upon your head on earth and in heaven, and even as I say, so shall it be, in the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

EPISTLE 3 OF 7

1 I address this open epistle to those that believe in God but not in Jesus Christ. Please be sure to read the dedicatory prayer and the first epistle as they also apply to you.

2 It is good that you believe in God. Verily, there is only one God the Father over all the inhabitants of this earth. His throne is high in the heavens, and the earth is His footstool.

3 Why are there many whose hearts are stirred up unto anger at the very mention of the name, “Jesus Christ?” Why were the apostles of Jesus Christ killed? Why did they not deny their witness of Jesus Christ, knowing that they would be killed? Why is the name, “Jesus Christ,” the most widely-recognized name upon the face of this earth? Do you not know the meaning of “Jesus” as well as the meaning of “Christ”? Do you not know that Jesus Christ did not name Himself? Why is the calendar based on the timing of the very birth of Jesus Christ?

4 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Jesus Christ is the only begotten Son of God, and His name is the only name upon the face of this earth and in the heavens through which you can return and live with God the Father.

5 This eternal truth is buried deep within your heart; and verily, you have buried it yourself by allowing yourself to be carried away in the ways of this world. Even as you have buried this most precious truth, you also have power to dig it up again by heeding my words, which are the words of your God, as outlined in the first epistle. By doing so, you will live and not die.

6 Per the first epistle, you have already accepted Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior before you came to this earth, and you have already promised to follow Him. Why reject Him now? Why renege on your promise? Why dishonor your good name (eternally) by not fulfilling your promise?

7 Verily, verily, I say unto you, your God has prepared a way for you to come to a knowledge of your Lord and Savior Jesus Christ by following the steps as outlined in the first epistle. If you do those things, you will surely gain a witness of your Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, and even as I say, so shall it be.

8 I also say unto you, destroy your idols; for verily, they are of the devil. Instead, replace them with the Son of the Most High God, yea, even with your Lord Jesus Christ.

9 It is good that you believe in God, but you must realize that this is not sufficient for you to receive an inheritance in His kingdom. Verily, there will not be a single soul in heaven who refuses to bow their knee and confess with their tongue that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the Most High God.

10 In the name of Jesus Christ and by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood, I send a blessing unto you if you heed my words in the Book of Bharat. Yea, you will not only gain a witness that Jesus Christ is your Lord and Savior, but you will also receive eternal life. These blessings are yours if you hearken to the words in the Book of Bharat. If you reject these blessings, you will surely receive curses; for verily, God will not force you to accept His blessings. I seal these blessings and curses upon your head on earth and in heaven, and even as I say, so shall it be. In the name of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, amen.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

EPISTLE 4 OF 7

1 I address this open epistle unto those who believe in God and in His Son Jesus Christ but who are not members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Please be sure to read the dedicatory prayer and the first epistle as they also apply to you.

2 Blessed are ye for believing in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.

3 Many of you will inherit a degree of glory in heaven if you do not deny the Father and His Son through your evil works; for verily, even the devil and his angels believe in the Father and the Son as they know who they are. Yea, believing is not enough as documented in Matthew 7:21–23 (4–6):

4 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.

5 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?

6 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

7 Know that although you may inherit the kingdom of God, you will not inherit eternal life if you do not hearken to the words in the Book of Bharat. Verily, there are multitudes of souls on this earth who profess a faith in Christ. Do you suppose that all of them will inherit eternal life? Do you suppose that most of them will inherit eternal life? Verily, verily, I say unto you, only a few of them will inherit eternal life. I also say unto you, all of them will inherit eternal life if they all hearken to the words in the Book of Bharat. Nevertheless, it will come to pass that most will reject the words in the Book of Bharat, and hence, reject eternal life. Deny not these truths. Verily, verily, I say unto you, only a few will inherit eternal life as documented in Matthew 7:13–14 (8–9):

8 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat:

9 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

10 Why settle for a degree of glory that falls short of eternal life? Does not the Holy Bible testify that there are many degrees of glory, yea, even the glory of the sun, the moon, and the stars? Does not the Holy Bible testify that there are many mansions of the Father? Does not the Holy Bible testify that there are several heavens, yea, even the first, second, and third? Does not the Holy Bible testify that there are celestial, terrestrial, and telestial bodies, each with varying degrees of glory?

11 Do ye not desire to be a joint heir with Jesus Christ? Do ye not desire to receive everything that the Father hath? Do ye not desire eternal family relationships? Do ye not desire to live even as the Father and the Son? Do ye not desire to live as gods? Verily, Jesus said, “Ye are gods,” as documented in John 10:34 (12):

12 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?

13 Why do ye deny who ye truly are? Why do ye allow the devil to have a hold upon your heart? Verily, the devil desireth that ye deny your identity, yea, even your very divinity.

14 Why do ye not heed the warnings in the Holy Bible, yea, in both the Old Testament and the New Testament, regarding adding to or taking away from the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ? Know ye not that many plain and precious parts of the Holy Bible, after going forth in purity from the apostles of the Lamb of God to the Gentiles, were taken away by the power of the devil that was acting within the hearts of the children of men before going forth unto the ends of the earth? Know ye not that for this very reason, many stumble per the cunning of the devil? Know ye not that by rejecting the Book of Bharat and the Book of Mormon, ye are under a curse for taking away from the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ, yea, for taking away from the Holy Bible after it went forth in purity from the hands of the apostles of the Lamb to the Gentiles?

15 Does not the Holy Bible testify of the great apostasy of the early Church that was established by the hands of Jesus Christ and His apostles, yea, even that His Church would go into the wilderness not too long after His crucifixion? Does not the Holy Bible testify that many will stumble in these last days?

16 Know ye not that the Lord Jesus Christ is merciful? Know ye not that His ways are more powerful than the ways of the devil? Know ye not that He continually confoundeth the devil? Know ye not that He has prepared a way for ye to no longer stumble? Know ye not that the Holy Bible testifieth of a great and marvelous work in these last days, yea, even the restoration of His early Church by the power of God with the same organization, authority, ordinances, covenants, gifts, and blessings in preparation for His Second Coming? Know ye not that the Holy Bible testifieth of the coming forth of the Book of Mormon? I pray that you will fulfill the below scripture by no longer resisting the spirit of truth.

17 Isaiah 29:24 (18):

18 They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine.

19 Verily, verily, I say unto you, cast away your pride and repent. Rely on God and no longer on the mixture of lies and truths from your pastors. Replace not the very God of Israel with your pastors, yea, rely not on the arm of flesh!

20 Verily, if you were the devil himself, would you not try to keep the children of men away from the true church by establishing many false churches that teach a mixture of truths and lies that have a form of godliness but deny the power thereof, yea, that lack authority, power, covenants, gifts, and blessings? Would you not do this to steal a portion of the prize that the Father has set aside for the children of men? For verily, the devil knows that he can only (eternally) have the sons and daughters of perdition, but he also knows that he has power over other souls as well by damning their inheritance in the kingdom of God.

21 Heed my words as outlined in the first epistle; for verily, they are the words of your God and your Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. Yea, fulfill the full measure of your creation. Why settle for anything less?

22 In the name of Jesus Christ and by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood, I send a blessing unto you if you heed the words in the Book of Bharat and deny them not. You will then surely gain a witness that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is the one and only true church as prophesied by many prophets. You will also come to know that Jesus Christ is the Head of this Church. As you cleave unto these truths in very deed, you will be truly blessed. You will be a joint heir with Christ Jesus, yea, you will receive everything that the Father hath. You will eternally rest in peace with the Father and the Son and live even as They. You will receive eternal life, yea, even the greatest degree of glory that God has set aside for man. On the other hand, if you reject the words in the Book of Bharat, you will receive curses; for verily, God will not force blessings upon you. I seal these blessings and curses upon your head on earth and in heaven, and even as I say, so shall it be. I do so by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood and in the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

EPISTLE 5 OF 7

1 I address this open epistle to members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Please be sure to read the dedicatory prayer and the first epistle as they also apply to you.

2 Blessed are ye for being members of the Lord Jesus Christ’s one and only true church upon this earth that was restored by the power of God in the early 1800s through the prophet Joseph Smith.

3 What a tremendous blessing! I cannot adequately express in words the greatness of the blessings in His Church. I say unto you, everything that is required for eternal life is found in this precious Church that is led by our beloved Savior Jesus Christ.

4 Blessed are ye if ye are active in the Church. If not, ye must repent! I say unto you, measure your activeness relative to the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ, not social activities. Verily, you may be very active in the Church as a king or queen of various peripheral activities; but in the eyes of the Lord, you may be very inactive. Once again, remember that all things are centered on truth and righteousness, yea, on the gospel. Forget not why you are a member of the Church. You are a member because of the truth. Do not let go because of the wickedness of others; for verily, such wickedness does not annul the truth!

5 If you are living on borrowed light, you must gain a testimony of your own. Build on what you already have, yea, nurture your testimony throughout your life. If you do so, your testimony will grow into a tree of eternal life. You can then partake of its precious fruits forever and ever.

6 I say unto you, the storms are coming. I adjure you to shore up your testimony on the solid rock of Jesus Christ, not the arm of flesh. Cursed are ye if ye place your trust in the arm of flesh; for verily, the arm of flesh is a sandy foundation.

7 The Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost constitute a solid foundation. Build your house on this foundation. If you do so, it will not fall regardless of the ferocity of the storms. Verily, verily, I say unto you, any person upon the face of this earth, yea, even Church leaders, constitute a sandy foundation.

8 Sustain leaders as they sustain the Lord. What a wonderful blessing are they! Yea, they are truly called of God. Be even like Ammon of old as documented in Alma 18:17 (9):

9 I say unto you, what is it, that thy marvelings are so great? Behold, I am a man, and am thy servant; therefore, whatsoever thou desirest which is right, that will I do.

10 Verily, verily, I say unto you, never drop the qualifiers in the scriptures regardless of who says what; for verily, if you do, you are playing with hell-fire. In this scripture, note the qualifier, “which is right.” Once again, sustain leaders as they sustain the Lord. Drop not the qualifier, “as they sustain the Lord.”

11 Forget not that the priesthood is based on principles of truth and righteousness. Forget not that God is a God of truth and righteousness as well as a God of love. Forget not that truth is independent in that sphere in which God places it. Verily, verily, I say unto you, all things in the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ hinge upon the principles of truth and righteousness as well as love; for verily, God is a God of truth and righteousness as well as a God of love. God cannot be a God of love without being a God of truth and righteousness. God cannot be a God of truth and righteousness without being a God of love.

12 In the above scripture, please also note that Church leaders are your servants and are accountable to you regardless of what they might say to the contrary. Remember, the greatest leaders are the greatest servants; Jesus Christ was the greatest of them all! It is the carnal nature of man to place “leadership” above “servantship.” I say unto you, they are your servants and are accountable to God and their leaders as well as to you.

13 Be not a respecter of persons. Words from someone in authority are not automatically true and right because of their authority. Once again, truth is independent in that sphere in which God placeth it.

14 The Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are not respecters of persons. Verily, verily, I say unto you, you will see this again and again throughout the Book of Bharat. Yea, the Holy Ghost will testify of all truths regardless of where they are found and regardless of their source even if it contradicts the words of Church leaders.

15 Forget not your anchor. The Holy Ghost is your compass. All will be well if you cling unto pure truths. Such pure truths are aligned with the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. They are not aligned with man. Remember, the truth shall set you free. Love pure truths. Do not let the devil distract you from pure truths. In this epistle, I give you one among countless examples of such distractions from the devil. Consider Doctrine and Covenants 121:16–18 (16–18):

16 Cursed are all those that shall lift up the heel against mine anointed, saith the Lord, and cry they have sinned when they have not sinned before me, saith the Lord, but have done that which was meet in mine eyes, and which I commanded them.

17 But those who cry transgression do it because they are the servants of sin, and are the children of disobedience themselves.

18 And those who swear falsely against my servants, that they might bring them into bondage and death—

19 Note the words, “when they have not sinned,” “which was meet in mine eyes,” “which I commanded them,” and “who swear falsely.” Once again, as you can plainly see, all things hinge on truth and righteousness. Do not drop these qualifiers! They are there for a reason.

20 Verily, the Lord is not a respecter of persons. He will sustain you if you say things that are true and right regardless of your audience. Do not be afraid. Fear not man, only God. You can never go wrong with pure truths. Nurture your bowels unto a fountain of pure truths! If you do this, you will become a god of truth and righteousness as well as a god of love even as God is a God of truth and righteousness as well as a God of love!

21 Why are there any “issues” when you say words that are purely true and right? It is simply because of the pride of the recipient of such words. Verily, they ought to be humble even as Alma and his brethren as documented in Mosiah 26:38–39 (22–23):

22 And now all these things did Alma and his fellow laborers do who were over the church, walking in all diligence, teaching the word of God in all things, suffering all manner of afflictions, being persecuted by all those who did not belong to the church of God.

23 And they did admonish their brethren; and they were also admonished, every one by the word of God, according to his sins, or to the sins which he had committed, being commanded of God to pray without ceasing, and to give thanks in all things.

24 Note that Church leaders not only admonished their brethren but were also admonished by them so that the entire body of Christ might be perfected. Verily, everyone ought to be sufficiently humble to receive words from anyone regardless of their authority, power, callings, positions, or titles.

25 Understand that you are a god as documented in John 10:34 (26):

26 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?

27 Understand what this means. Understand your identity. Understand who you are. Understand that you are divine. Understand that you are a god. Verily, Brigham Young as well as other early leaders were concerned that Church members in these last days would fall short of eternal life. Yea, they were concerned that they would not fulfill the full measure of their creation as gods.

28 I say unto you, hearken to the words in the Book of Bharat. If you do, you will surely receive eternal life; otherwise, you will surely fall short of eternal life for you will be incapable of being a god.

29 Verily, verily, I say unto you, corruption has entered into the hearts of many members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints since the Church was restored in the early 1800s. This is not the first time this has happened in the Lord’s Church. For example, consider Helaman 3:33–35 (30–32):

30 And in the fifty and first year of the reign of the judges there was peace also, save it were the pride which began to enter into the church—not into the church of God, but into the hearts of the people who professed to belong to the church of God—

31 And they were lifted up in pride, even to the persecution of many of their brethren. Now this was a great evil, which did cause the more humble part of the people to suffer great persecutions, and to wade through much affliction.

32 Nevertheless they did fast and pray oft, and did wax stronger and stronger in their humility, and firmer and firmer in the faith of Christ, unto the filling their souls with joy and consolation, yea, even to the purifying and the sanctification of their hearts, which sanctification cometh because of their yielding their hearts unto God.

33 Verily, verily, I say unto you, the Lord is grieved because of this corruption. Many members within the Church will fall short of eternal life if they do not repent, including many who feel that all is well with them, yea, even very active members in high positions, yea, both sisters and brothers. I say unto you, the Lord commanded me to write and send the Book of Bharat to you in these very last days to fulfill a purpose in Him in preparation for His return. It will be well with you to read and hearken to the words in this book; for verily, your eternal life depends on it.

34 Your eternal life depends on it? Verily, the Lord commanded me to write the words in the Book of Bharat. They are His words. You are mocking God if you mock my words; for verily, they are the words of Christ as they were written by the power of the Holy Ghost. Who am I to disobey the commandments of God? I dare not! Once again, I pray that you will read, ponder, and pray about the Book of Bharat even as you may have done with the Book of Mormon. Remember, anything written or spoken by the power of the Holy Ghost is scripture. Verily, the Book of Bharat was written by the power of the Holy Ghost.

35 Run not to your leaders to ask them what you should think about the Book of Bharat. Instead, go to the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Yea, ask God the Father, in the name of Jesus Christ, whether it is true. If you do so, in faith with sincere intent, you will gain a witness of its truth and divinity by the power of the Holy Ghost.

36 This book has nothing to do with religion but everything to do with the truth. Its words may not be popular in the eyes of man; for verily, they are the words of God.

37 The wrath of the Lord is kindled as Church leaders have gone beyond the mark akin to early Jewish leaders. They have taken strength unto themselves, replacing the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost with themselves. They draw close to the Lord with their lips yet their hearts are far removed from Him. They have placed a heavy yoke upon you, yea, even the yoke of the devil, and this yoke damns your progress in fulfilling the full measure of your creation. Yea, they have established all manner of rules that are above and beyond the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ that bind you in chains. Their hearts are exposed when they are pressed. They exercise unrighteous dominion and establish their authority with priestcraft when they are contradicted with pure truths, and they hide their sins behind the cloak of the priesthood. “All is well” when you stay within their boundaries, but they become ravenous wolves when you go beyond such boundaries! I say unto you, break free from these chains, yea, even the chains of the devil, and fulfill the full measure of your creation. Respect the boundaries of God, not man.

38 Verily, verily, I say unto you, follow the examples in the Book of Mormon. If you truly do so, the scriptures will come alive in your life even as they did in the lives of the prophets of old! Study my life as documented in the Book of Bharat; for verily, you will see the scriptures come alive in my life! Follow the example of Jesus Christ. If you truly do so, the scriptures will come alive in your life even as they did in His life!

39 You are under condemnation by the Lord as you are not as valiant as you ought to be. You may be valiant in keeping rules that have been established by man but not in keeping your covenants in their fullness, even as you may be valiant in digging and filling holes all day long but not in doing what the Lord would have you do. In addition, there are many that are slothful in following instructions from their leaders that are right and true!

40 How can this be? How can the yoke be lighter when you are more valiant and heavier when you are not? I say unto you, the yoke of the Lord is easy, but the yoke of man is not.

41 Forget not what Moses said as documented in Numbers 11:29 (42):

42 And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? would God that all the Lord’s people were prophets, and that the Lord would put his spirit upon them!

43 Also consider 1 Nephi 1:4 (44):

44 For it came to pass in the commencement of the first year of the reign of Zedekiah, king of Judah, (my father, Lehi, having dwelt at Jerusalem in all his days); and in that same year there came many prophets, prophesying unto the people that they must repent, or the great city Jerusalem must be destroyed.

45 Ponder the below definition of “prophet” per the Bible Dictionary as published by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. In particular, pay close attention to the last sentence.

46 Bible Dictionary, Prophet:

47 “The work of a Hebrew prophet was to act as God’s messenger and make known God’s will. The message was usually prefaced with the words “Thus saith Jehovah.” He taught men about God’s character, showing the full meaning of His dealings with Israel in the past. It was therefore part of the prophetic office to preserve and edit the records of the nation’s history; and such historical books as Joshua, Judges, 1 and 2 Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings were known by the Jews as the former Prophets. It was also the prophet’s duty to denounce sin and foretell its punishment and to redress, so far as he could, both public and private wrongs. He was to be, above all, a preacher of righteousness. When the people had fallen away from a true faith in Jehovah, the prophets had to try to restore that faith and remove false views about the character of God and the nature of the divine requirement. In certain cases prophets predicted future events, such as the very important prophecies announcing the coming of Messiah’s kingdom; but as a rule a prophet was a forthteller rather than a foreteller. In a general sense a prophet is anyone who has a testimony of Jesus Christ by the Holy Ghost, as in Num. 11:25–29; Rev. 19:10.”

48 It is true that one and only one person on the face of this earth has and is authorized to exercise all the keys of the priesthood, yea, even the president and prophet of the Lord’s Church. It is also true that the Church needs leaders not only to fulfill administrative functions but also to guide its members. It is also true that we sustain the First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles as prophets, seers, and revelators. However, no one has a monopoly on the blessings of God! Verily, we are all gods! We must sustain each other as gods but only in righteousness, not wickedness.

49 Unfortunately, due to the wickedness of man, subservient relationships have developed over time within the Church between its members and their leaders. Many leaders demand that their people obey them in all things, both right and wrong. They exercise unrighteous dominion, hiding their sins behind the cloak of the priesthood, yea, behind their authority, power, callings, positions, and titles. They take strength unto themselves. They covertly, if not overtly, feel that they are above and better than others due to their holy calling from God. They feel that they have a right to establish their will upon others. Forget not the words in Doctrine and Covenants 121:39 (50):

50 We have learned by sad experience that it is the nature and disposition of almost all men, as soon as they get a little authority, as they suppose, they will immediately begin to exercise unrighteous dominion.

51 My beloved brothers and sisters, you have also contributed to this by idolizing your leaders. Yea, you have entered into dangerous, adulterous, and idolatrous marriages with your leaders that undermine your marriage with Christ. Verily, verily, I say unto you, the Lord is grieved because of this great evil within the Church. I say unto you, divorce yourself from these scandalous marriages with your leaders and renew your marriage with Christ by hearkening to the words in the Book of Bharat.

52 The Lord is also grieved by all manner of corruption within the Church, yea, more specifically, within the hearts of its members. How will you abide when He returns with such great wickedness within your heart? I say unto you, repent!

53 Verily, verily, I say unto you, there is much wickedness upon the face of this entire earth, yea, even within the Lord’s one and only true church! Because of these things, it will come to pass that there will be a great sifting and cleansing that will start within the inward vessel of the Lord, yea, even within the Lord’s Church, and from thence go outwards unto the ends of the earth in preparation for the Second Coming of our King of kings. All manner of destructions will accompany this sifting and cleansing. Many will fall. The wheat will be gathered into the Lord’s barn. The tares will be bound and burned in an everlasting fire whose flames ascendeth up forever and ever.

54 Think not that your eternal life is a sure thing; for verily, you will fall short if you do not heed the words in the Book of Bharat. You, along with your leaders, have become corrupt over many years since the restoration of the Church in the early 1800s. The devil desireth that you and your leaders say, “All is well, all is well,”—even as was said (verbally) by the very Church president who presided during the years that included the sixth day of the sixth month in the sixth seal in the eve of the seventh in which the devil, through the Lord’s leaders, cast out a servant of God from His house after the wickedness of His leaders was discovered, yea, even in fulfillment of Jeremiah 23:9–11 (55–57):

55 Mine heart within me is broken because of the prophets; all my bones shake; I am like a drunken man, and like a man whom wine hath overcome, because of the Lord, and because of the words of his holiness.

56 For the land is full of adulterers; for because of swearing the land mourneth; the pleasant places of the wilderness are dried up, and their course is evil, and their force is not right.

57 For both prophet and priest are profane; yea, in my house have I found their wickedness, saith the Lord.

58 And verily, shortly after this, was not the following fulfilled?

59 Jeremiah 23:19–20 (60–61):

60 Behold, a whirlwind of the Lord is gone forth in fury, even a grievous whirlwind: it shall fall grievously upon the head of the wicked.

61 The anger of the Lord shall not return, until he have executed, and till he have performed the thoughts of his heart: in the latter days ye shall consider it perfectly.

62 Yea, I say unto you, the anger of the Lord will indeed not turn away since that fateful day on the sixth day of the sixth month in the sixth seal in the eve of the seventh. Verily, the great sifting and cleansing along with all manner of destructions is nigh at hand and will surely come to pass before the great and dreadful day of the Lord.

63 I say unto you, please hearken to the words in this book and live!

64 In the name of Jesus Christ and by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood, I bless you with eternal life if you hearken to the words in the Book of Bharat. Forget not the words in 2 Nephi 29:11 (65):

65 For I command all men, both in the east and in the west, and in the north, and in the south, and in the islands of the sea, that they shall write the words which I speak unto them; for out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world, every man according to their works, according to that which is written.

66 Yea, you will be judged against all the books that come forth by way of commandment of the Lord, including the Book of Bharat. Verily, the Book of Bharat has come forth by way of commandment of the Lord to fulfill a purpose in Him before His return. This book is eternal; for verily, your eternal inheritance depends on it. I admonish you to hearken to its words. If you do, I bless you with eternal life. If you reject it, you will curse yourself by falling short of eternal life. The Lord will not force any blessing upon you. I seal these blessings and curses upon your head on earth and in heaven, and even as I say, so shall it be. I do so by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood, and in the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

EPISTLE 6 OF 7

1 This open epistle addresses former members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Please be sure to read the dedicatory prayer and the first epistle as they also apply to you. In addition, it would be well with you to read the fifth and seventh epistles that are addressed to Church members and leaders, respectively.

2 If you voluntarily left the Church, I say unto you, read the Book of Bharat in its entirety; for verily, your eternal life depends on it.

3 If you were kicked out of the Church, I say unto you, you must assess your situation very carefully. Be absolutely sure that you are not being deceived by the devil; for verily, he is a master of deception. I say unto you, read the Book of Bharat very carefully; for verily, your eternal life depends on it.

4 In any case, you may still feel the Spirit. However, I caution you that this in and of itself does not prove anything regarding your situation; for verily, the Spirit will testify of truths regardless of where they are found and regardless of their source. Yea, truth is independent in that sphere in which God places it.

5 I pray that you will read, ponder, and pray about the Book of Bharat. Ask the Father, in the name of Christ, whether it be true. If you do so with a sincere heart, believing that you will receive an answer, you will know its truth and divinity by the power of the Holy Ghost.

6 I say unto you, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is indeed the one and only true church upon the face of this earth that was restored in the early 1800s in preparation for the Second Coming of Christ Jesus. The president and prophet of the Church is truly the one and only person upon the face of this earth who has and is authorized to exercise all the priesthood keys. The First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles are truly called of God as prophets and apostles. Church leaders are truly called of God. The prophet Joseph Smith was truly a prophet of the Lord through which the Church was restored in these last days. The Holy Bible and the Book of Mormon are true. The Doctrine and Covenants and the Pearl of Great Price are true. The Book of Bharat is also true. The Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost are true and alive!

7 Regardless of your situation, keep the commandments of God. Fulfill all the covenants that you have made with Him.

8 If you were excommunicated righteously, your covenants have been loosed. In this case, repent and speedily enter through the door of rebaptism in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Enter into all the covenants that are required for eternal life and fulfill them in their fullness by hearkening to the words in the Book of Bharat.

9 If you were truly excommunicated unrighteously but have not honored your covenants since your excommunication, you need to speedily repent and be rebaptized into The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Enter into all the required covenants for eternal life and honor them in their fullness by hearkening to the words in the Book of Bharat.

10 If you were truly excommunicated unrighteously but have honored your covenants since your excommunication, your covenants are still in full force and effect; for verily, the powers in heaven cannot be controlled nor handled in any degree of unrighteousness. In this case, I say unto you, read the Book of Bharat very carefully and hearken to its words; for verily, your eternal life depends on it.

11 If you are fighting against the Church, I say unto you, read the Book of Bharat very carefully; for verily, your eternal life depends on it. Risk not being a son nor daughter of perdition; for verily, the devil giveth no good thing in outer darkness. Yea, there is no glory whatsoever in the lake of fire and brimstone.

12 The Father and the Son love you. I love you.

13 In the name of Jesus Christ and by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood, I bless you with eternal life if you hearken to the words in the Book of Bharat. If you do not, you are only cursing yourself. Verily, God will not force His blessings upon you. I bless you with the strength to do what is true and right, putting aside all manner of carnal things. I bless you with a clear mind so that you will know what is true and right. I rebuke the devil for your sake. I seal these blessings and curses upon you on earth and in heaven, in the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

EPISTLE 7 OF 7

1 This open epistle addresses leaders (at all levels) of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, yea, both sisters and brothers. Please be sure to read the dedicatory prayer and the first and fifth epistles as they also apply to you.

2 I love you. I sustain you as you sustain the Lord, yea, even unto the death of my temporal body. You are truly called of God.

3 It would be well with you to consider yourself a servant rather than a leader, yea, a servant that is accountable not only to his leaders but also to God and His children.

4 Take not strength unto yourself, yea, be not like the early Jewish leaders who persecuted Christ. Strip yourself from pride and live in the dust. Exercise not unrighteous dominion. Engage not in priestcraft. Hide not your sins behind the cloak of the priesthood. Hide not your sins behind your authority, nor power, nor calling, nor position, nor title.

5 Do away with the rules that you have established that go beyond the mark. Teach correct principles and let the saints govern themselves. Confess and fix your mistakes. Create not a facade of infallibility. Create not a facade of holiness. Dispel false notions that envelope you in a shroud of mystery. Lay aside your pride. Lay aside your ungodliness.

6 Focus on pure truths, not image. Focus on pure truths, not politics. Focus on pure truths, not your pride.

7 Drop not the qualifiers that are found throughout the scriptures. Understand that all things of God are based on principles of truth and righteousness. They are not based on your opinions. They are not based on the cultures and traditions of the children of men. They are not based on carnal things. They are not based on your pride. They are not based on you.

8 Yea, truth is truly independent in that sphere in which God places it. God is a God of truth and righteousness. He will not sustain your wicked acts. He will only sustain your righteous acts. Think not that you are above the law of God. Verily, the greater the responsibility, the greater the accountability. Dig deep and focus on pure truths alone; for verily, therein lies the power of the priesthood.

9 Verily, this power among those who are called as prophets and apostles has diminished over time. Why? Is not God the same yesterday, today, and forever? Verily, it is because you have allowed yourself to be corrupted by the ways of the world. Yea, you have lost your focus on pure truths by all manner of carnal distractions. Forget not that the power of the priesthood is based on principles of truth and righteousness.

10 You may have the authority of the priesthood along with the requisite keys. You may have your titles stamped on your foreheads. You may go about leading the global Church even as leaders do in their global corporations. You may go about conducting the affairs of the Church even as leaders do in their corporations. You may consense on various decisions with your counselors even as leaders do with their executive teams. Wherein is the difference between the Church and various corporations? I say unto you, the difference is greatly diminished when you focus not on pure truths; for verily, the heavens withdraw when you attempt to exercise the priesthood in any degree of unrighteousness.

11 I am thankful that the powers of heaven cannot be controlled nor handled in any degree of unrighteousness as documented in Doctrine and Covenants 121:36 (12):

12 That the rights of the priesthood are inseparably connected with the powers of heaven, and that the powers of heaven cannot be controlled nor handled only upon the principles of righteousness.

13 I am also thankful that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints will never go into the wilderness again despite your wickedness and imperfections. I am also thankful that the Lord will honor your righteous use of the authority, power, and keys of the priesthood for the sake of the saints; for verily, they desire eternal life which has a dependency on all the required ordinances and underlying covenants.

14 However, realize that you cannot control nor handle the powers of heaven in any degree of unrighteousness. If you were able to do so, God would cease to be God.

15 Understand these checks and balances of God. Understand all the qualifiers in the scriptures. Drop them not in your teachings. Verily, verily, I say unto you, if your compass is not calibrated against the Holy Ghost, yea, even by only a few degrees, you will find yourself falling short of eternal life. I say unto you, recalibrate your compass against the Holy Ghost, yea, hearken to the words in the Book of Bharat that are full of admonitions for you. These admonitions are from God; for verily, He commanded me to write this book for your benefit as well as the benefit of all the children of men upon the face of this earth.

16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, the Book of Bharat was written by the power of the Holy Ghost. Hence, it is scripture. It truly contains the words of Christ. You will be judged out of this book as well as all books that have come forth since the days of Adam. Yea, you will be judged against all the words of God that have lighted upon you regardless of their source; for verily, the Lord commands whom He will to write His words.

17 Think not that you have a monopoly on the word of God. Think not that everything must go through you before God will sanction things. Remember, we are gods even as you are gods. God loves all of us. God wants all of us to fulfill the full measure of our creation; and verily, I say unto you, this is independent of our callings, positions, or titles within the Church. God is not a respecter of persons. He seeth perfectly the hearts of the children of men. He seeth perfectly what is right and what is not. Yea, He is a God of truth and righteousness.

18 I say unto you, forget not that the saints are gods. Constrain them not with the rules of man. Empower them. I say unto you, regardless of whether you do, they can empower themselves. If they do so, the Lord will sustain them. Yea, they will in nowise lose their reward as documented in Doctrine and Covenants 58:26–33 (19–26):

19 For behold, it is not meet that I should command in all things; for he that is compelled in all things, the same is a slothful and not a wise servant; wherefore he receiveth no reward.

20 Verily I say, men should be anxiously engaged in a good cause, and do many things of their own free will, and bring to pass much righteousness;

21 For the power is in them, wherein they are agents unto themselves. And inasmuch as men do good they shall in nowise lose their reward.

22 But he that doeth not anything until he is commanded, and receiveth a commandment with doubtful heart, and keepeth it with slothfulness, the same is damned.

23 Who am I that made man, saith the Lord, that will hold him guiltless that obeys not my commandments?

24 Who am I, saith the Lord, that have promised and have not fulfilled?

25 I command and men obey not; I revoke and they receive not the blessing.

26 Then they say in their hearts: This is not the work of the Lord, for his promises are not fulfilled. But wo unto such, for their reward lurketh beneath, and not from above.

27 Do not expect your saints to follow you in all things, both right and wrong. Do not exercise priestcraft when they refuse to follow your unrighteous counsels. Do not confuse cultish order with the order of the priesthood; for verily, cultish order is the order of the devil while the order of the priesthood is the order of God. Do not confuse cultish harmony with the harmony among the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost; for verily, the harmony of God always pivots on pure truths.

28 Verily, verily, I say unto you, discard all lies and instead cling unto pure truths. Remember, pure truths may manifest themselves in peace and harmony in spheres that are filled with only pure truths, and they may also manifest themselves in conflict and disharmony in spheres that are filled with a mixture of lies and pure truths. For verily, pure truths will cast out all manner of lies and will not cease until the entire sphere is once again filled with only pure truths.

29 Did Jesus Christ not say the following?

30 Matthew 10:34 (31):

31 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword.

32 Verily, verily, I say unto you, God sent me to this earth to fulfill a mission that must be fulfilled in these very last days before the return of His Son. Because of the great wickedness upon this earth, yea, even within the hearts of the saints in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, I have also come not to send peace, but a sword. Yea, the Lord has filled my bowels with pure truths, yea, they overflow in a fountain of truth and righteousness. I love pure truths.

33 Nevertheless, due to much wickedness upon this earth, yea, even within the Lord’s Church, these pure truths will manifest themselves as a sword that will fall upon all the inhabitants of this earth. Yea, it will come to pass that there will be a great sifting and cleansing that will commence in the inward vessel of the Lord, yea, even within The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and from thence, will go outwards unto the ends of this earth, and this great sifting and cleansing will be accompanied by all manner of destructions; and verily, these things are nigh at hand in preparation for the Second Coming of Christ Jesus. The wheat will be gathered into the Lord’s barn. The tares will be bound and burned in an everlasting fire with flames that ascendeth up forever and ever without end in depth nor time. Even as I say, so shall it be; for verily, the Lord has commanded me to not only prophesy of these things but also seal these things on earth and in heaven.

34 Before I close this epistle, I say unto you, forget not the words in Doctrine and Covenants 121:34–40 (35–41):

35 Behold, there are many called, but few are chosen. And why are they not chosen?

36 Because their hearts are set so much upon the things of this world, and aspire to the honors of men, that they do not learn this one lesson—

37 That the rights of the priesthood are inseparably connected with the powers of heaven, and that the powers of heaven cannot be controlled nor handled only upon the principles of righteousness.

38 That they may be conferred upon us, it is true; but when we undertake to cover our sins, or to gratify our pride, our vain ambition, or to exercise control or dominion or compulsion upon the souls of the children of men, in any degree of unrighteousness, behold, the heavens withdraw themselves; the Spirit of the Lord is grieved; and when it is withdrawn, Amen to the priesthood or the authority of that man.

39 Behold, ere he is aware, he is left unto himself, to kick against the pricks, to persecute the saints, and to fight against God.

40 We have learned by sad experience that it is the nature and disposition of almost all men, as soon as they get a little authority, as they suppose, they will immediately begin to exercise unrighteous dominion.

41 Hence many are called, but few are chosen.

42 Do not suppose that your eternal life is a sure thing; for verily, you will surely fall short if you do not heed the words in the Book of Bharat. Forget not that even David of old fell short of eternal life.

43 2 Samuel 12:13 (44):

44 And David said unto Nathan, I have sinned against the Lord. And Nathan said unto David, The Lord also hath put away thy sin; thou shalt not die.

45 JST, 2 Samuel 12:13 (46):

46 And David said unto Nathan, I have sinned against the Lord. And Nathan said unto David, The Lord also hath not put away thy sin that thou shalt not die.

47 Doctrine and Covenants 132:39 (48):

48 David’s wives and concubines were given unto him of me, by the hand of Nathan, my servant, and others of the prophets who had the keys of this power; and in none of these things did he sin against me save in the case of Uriah and his wife; and, therefore he hath fallen from his exaltation, and received his portion; and he shall not inherit them out of the world, for I gave them unto another, saith the Lord.

49 In the name of Jesus Christ and by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood, I bless you with eternal life if you hearken to the words in the Book of Bharat. If you do not, you will surely fall short of eternal life, yea, even as David of old. I seal these blessings and curses upon your heads on both earth and in heaven, in the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

PREFACE

1 The Book of Bharat was written by the power of the Holy Ghost by way of commandment from our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ to fulfill a purpose in Him that must come to pass before His Second Coming.

2 The real names of individuals, wards, and stakes have been changed to protect their identity.

3 The names of cities and states in the United States have not been changed, nor the names of countries.

4 The words of any individuals in any e-mails, physical letters, verbal conversations, or any other forms of communication have been paraphrased even though they may appear in quotes unless specified otherwise as in the case of words found in generally available materials.

5 Incidental changes were made to e-mails and physical letters that were written by the author of this book to correct grammar and provide clarifications. Any material changes, including additions, are called out by the use of [brackets].

6 [Brackets] are also used for commentary as well as various attributes such as who is speaking in a given dialogue.

7 Male pronouns are used for the sake of simplicity.

8 This book references the word of God in other scriptures as follows:

9 The Old Testament and the New Testament in the King James version of the Holy Bible as published by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

10 The books in the Old Testament, namely, Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Ruth, 1 Samuel, 2 Samuel, 1 Kings, 2 Kings, 1 Chronicles, 2 Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Ezekiel, Daniel, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi.

11 The books in the New Testament, namely, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts, Romans, 1 Corinthians, 2 Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, 1 Thessalonians, 2 Thessalonians, 1 Timothy, 2 Timothy, Titus, Philemon, Hebrews, James, 1 Peter, 2 Peter, 1 John, 2 John, 3 John, Jude, and Revelation.

12 The Book of Mormon as published by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

13 The books in the Book of Mormon, namely, 1 Nephi, 2 Nephi, Jacob, Enos, Jarom, Omni, Words of Mormon, Mosiah, Alma, Helaman, 3 Nephi, 4 Nephi, Mormon, Ether, and Moroni.

14 The Doctrine and Covenants as published by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

15 The Pearl of Great Price as published by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

16 The truths contained in the Book of Bharat are applicable not only to members of the one and only true church but also to any and all individuals or groups of individuals regardless of the setting, both spiritual and temporal, including churches, temples, synagogues, mosques, shrines, monasteries, cults, charities, hospitals, clubs, leagues, sports, entertainment, schools, colleges, universities, societies, agencies, publishers, organizations, businesses, corporations, legislatures, law enforcement, courts, prisons, gangs, terrorist cells, militaries, politics, media, governments, nations, families, as well as other entities.

17 Any views expressed by the author of this book have been derived from the Holy Ghost and do not necessarily represent the views of any individuals or entities.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

THE BOOK OF BHARAT
ETERNAL TESTAMENT OF CHRIST JESUS

CHAPTER 1

1 And it came to pass that I, Bharat, was born in India and came to the United States of America when I was only one year of age. I arrived on the night of April 5, 1971, just in time for the birthday of the Lord Jesus Christ; for verily, He was born on April 6 in the meridian of time.

2 Verily, the Lord brought me to this country, yea, even the United States, to fulfill a purpose in Him, and this purpose must be fulfilled in the name of Jesus Christ.

3 Although my father did not believe in God, the Spirit of the Lord came upon him and drove him to this country seven weeks before I was born, paving the way for my later arrival, despite the fact that he was “destined” to follow the footsteps of his fathers as a farmer in a remote and poverty-stricken village in India.

4 This was in fulfillment of the prophecy as outlined in 2 Nephi 1:6 (5):

5 Wherefore, I, Lehi, prophesy according to the workings of the Spirit which is in me, that there shall none come into this land save they shall be brought by the hand of the Lord.

6 And hence, I was brought by the hand of the Lord to this country despite the devil’s attempt to thwart my arrival by afflicting me with chickenpox on the very day of my departure. This disease was concealed from the travel authorities by my mother’s sari.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 2

1 After spending a brief period of time in Illinois, my parents moved to Missouri near Adam-ondi-Ahman; and while there, I received all my education from Head Start through high school.

2 My family background, from a religious perspective, is based in the Hindu religion although my family did not believe in God as I was growing up. As for me, I simply did not know, for it was impossible for me to defend any other position.

3 In junior high school, I read a little about various religions, including Hinduism, Islam, and Christianity. I distinctly remember reading from the Holy Bible at various hotels during vacations.

4 What was my impression of the scriptures from the various religions? Good teachings but nothing more, nothing less.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 3

1 After finishing junior high school but before beginning high school, yea, in the summer of 1984 at the age of fourteen, I spent a considerable amount of time pondering the mysteries of life, the universe, and everything. I lived in the countryside and would frequently go outside at night, filled with such ponderings while looking up at the starry sky.

2 One night, in the latter part of July, as I was looking at the heavens above, I was filled with a very intense desire to understand everything, and this feeling was so intense that it permeated every fiber of my being as if some external force was acting within me.

3 While under the grip of this unseen force, I felt that if I were to spend every ounce of energy that I possessed to search for the truth, I would find it; in particular, I would find out whether there is a God.

4 That night, I officially declared “war” and was determined to find out whether there is a God. I was also determined to understand the meaning of all things, yea, even the mysteries of life, the universe, and everything.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 4

1 Before beginning high school, I created a plan that focused on the study of mathematics, physics, and other sciences as well as philosophy. I felt these disciplines had the greatest potential to help me reach my goals.

2 With this plan, I felt prepared for high school; and during my high school years, I studied these disciplines very diligently with great enthusiasm.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 5

1 During my high school years, I checked out a few books on philosophy from a couple of libraries. I started reading them but stopped within a few days as I did not want to “pollute” my mind with the ideas of others. I returned the books to the libraries.

2 I then started to write down my own ideas on paper, starting with very basic concepts and building upon them. I used a torn, light-green, hard, back cover from a folder as my clipboard. I wrote down my thoughts while sitting on the floor next to my bed. I kept this activity a well-guarded secret, shoving the writings underneath my bed when anyone approached me.

3 I continued this effort for quite some time; and as a result, the writings grew into quite a stack.

4 One day, I became curious about the books on philosophy in the libraries, and I took a peek at one of them in the high school library. Randomly looking at various parts of the book, I quickly realized that I had already thought and had already written about those ideas! I then shut the book and continued my writings.

5 I eventually felt like I was spinning my wheels. I felt that my writings were not bringing me any closer to finding out whether there is a God.

6 So, without my family’s knowledge, I went to the incinerator in my backyard and burned the entire stack of writings. As it was going up in flames, I felt a great sense of relief as if a great burden was taken off my shoulders. I decided that going forward, I would stick with the objective pursuits of mathematics, physics, and other sciences.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 6

1 Although I had just committed to focus on the objective pursuits of mathematics, physics, and other sciences, I found my mind drifting into philosophical speculation during my one-hour bus ride home.

2 One day, while riding the bus home, the bus driver asked, “What are you thinking about?” I answered, “Life, the universe, and everything;” and in response, the bus driver invited me to sit in the front seat of the bus.

3 The bus driver was a preacher, and he began to share various teachings from the Holy Bible.

4 At the end of the school year, he asked me if he could stop by my house to deliver a free copy of the Holy Bible. Even though I was not particularly impressed by the teachings, I said, “Sure.”

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 7

1 The bus driver did stop by, but my father answered the door. The bus driver said that he had a free copy of the Holy Bible for me; but my father told him, “We are not interested.” As my father was closing the door, the bus driver said, “Your son asked me to stop by with this book.”

2 My father asked me to confirm. I nodded; yet my father still told the bus driver, “We are not interested.” He then shut the door.

3 I got a glimpse of the bus driver’s face; and verily, he was quite disappointed.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 8

1 One more significant event happened to me while in high school. One day, while flossing my teeth in the bathroom, the following words effortlessly appeared in my mind:

2 “I have come to this earth to fulfill a mission, and this mission must be fulfilled in the name of Jesus Christ.”

3 At the same time, while looking in the mirror, I saw the outline of a cross on my chest. The horizontal segment ran between my nipples, and the vertical segment was through my belly button. The intersection of these horizontal and vertical segments was exactly in the center of my chest.

4 I then noticed something peculiar at this intersection: a perfectly-symmetrical circle with a perfectly-aligned cross that is centered in this circle with perfect dimensions, going from edge to edge in the circle, and this entire “mark” is exactly in the center of my chest.

5 Since I did not believe in Jesus Christ, I eventually dismissed this event and continued with the rest of my high school years.

6 Years later, I showed this mark to my mother, thinking that perhaps it is simply a birthmark. She was puzzled and said that it was not there as I was growing up.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 9

1 I graduated from high school in 1988. I then went to an undergraduate school in Missouri where I earned a BS in mathematics and a BS in physics.

2 During my undergraduate years, I had many discussions with many students about their faith, and such discussions largely centered on my questions.

3 My questions were designed to test the various faiths by seeing if the responses were consistent with my intuitive understanding of the nature of God, provided that He exists.

4 Examples of such questions:

5 [Example 1] A very small child, say three years of age, dies in a car accident without having been baptized. Does the child go to hell?

6 Believe it or not, the answer that I got back was, “Yes, the child will go to hell since he was not baptized.” Well, this response is not consistent with the nature of God. This would not be just nor merciful as the child is innocent and not yet capable of sin.

7 [Example 2] A man is baptized unto Christ; but later in life, he denies Christ and worships the devil for the rest of his life. What is the fate of this man?

8 The answer that I got back was that he would be saved since, “Once saved, always saved.” Well, this did not make any sense since this would not be just, as God is always both just and merciful. Verily, after one is baptized, one still has agency (choice) and will be judged accordingly. Yea, mercy will claim her own, and justice will have its claim when mercy cannot take effect.

9 [Example 3] A person lives in a remote area of the planet and never hears anything about Christ. He knows nothing about Him nor the gospel of repentance, but he does many good and respectable things, including helping others. What is his fate?

10 The answer that I got back was that he would go to hell. Well, this made no sense since God is fair, and everyone on this planet will be given a perfectly equal chance or opportunity to either accept or reject the gospel, either in this life or in the next.

11 Verily, I spent a lot of energy asking many questions during my undergraduate years, and I did not consistently receive satisfactory answers. Instead, many answers were inconsistent with the nature of God.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 10

1 One more significant event took place during my undergraduate years.

2 One day, after getting off an elevator in my dormitory, I mentioned to a Christian friend, “If God is real, and if He reveals Himself to me, I will write a book about it and share it unto the ends of this earth.”

3 Verily, this record is a fulfillment of that promise as well as a fulfillment of the commandments of the Lord; for verily, the Lord commanded me to write this record and share it unto the ends of this earth.

4 I then asked that friend, “Do you think it is a good idea if I pray to God, in the name of Jesus Christ, asking Him to prove His existence to me?” My friend liked this idea. I can now say that such a “prove” request unto God is not a very good idea as one ought not to tempt God. Nevertheless, my prayer went like this:

5 “God, if You exist, please prove it without hurting me. In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.”

6 A few days later, while performing fascinating calculations in the general theory of relativity, my phone rang at one o’clock in the morning. It was my father, and he informed me that one of my siblings, Rita, had just experienced a “tragedy” in her life. Verily, this was a shock and was the first tragedy in my family.

7 I thought of my prayer uttered a few days earlier; and for the first time in my life, I felt the fear of God. Nevertheless, a few days later, I dismissed this event as a coincidence.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 11

1 I graduated from undergraduate school in 1992. In the same year, I began graduate school in Illinois where I earned an MS in physics.

2 My official position on God remained unchanged; namely, I simply did not know as I could not defend any other position.

3 I continued to converse with people of various faiths, but the results continued to be mixed since not all my questions were answered satisfactorily.

4 I was not hoping for the existence of God, nor did I want to believe in something that is not true. I only wanted to know and live the truth.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 12

1 In the fall of 1993, I was training for the Chicago Marathon. Early one morning, I was running on a street that passed a high school track. At forty minutes past the hour, I turned left onto the track for some interval training.

2 I then noticed a girl looking for something next to the bleachers. I stopped and asked, “Did you lose something?” She replied, “Yes, I lost my glasses.”

3 I crawled underneath the bleachers, found them, and gave them to her. After thanking me, she asked, “Have you heard of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints?” I replied, “No;” and she then asked, “Would you like to know about it?” I replied, “No thanks.”

4 I declined the offer as I had begun to grow weary after so many years of searching without any definitive results.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 13

1 Verily, I was rapidly losing hope of definitively finding out whether there is a God, and I felt as if I was losing the war that I had declared many years ago. My hopes of understanding life, the universe, and everything were rapidly fading away into the dust.

2 Nevertheless, one day, in the summer of 1995, a very simple but powerful thought came to me: It would be very sad if I live my life without a knowledge of God if, in fact, He truly exists. This thought was so simple, yet it struck my soul to its very center. So deep was its impression upon me that I made a last-ditch effort by offering up a “final” prayer unto God:

3 “God, if You exist, please let me know. I do not want to live my life without a knowledge of Your existence. For many years, I have tried very hard to find out whether You exist. I have been unsuccessful. Since You created me, and since I have tried my very best, it is not my fault that I do not know You. Please do not blame me. Please be merciful and make Yourself manifest unto me.”

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 14

1 In August 1995, I was training for yet another Chicago Marathon. I was running on the same street that passed the same high school track; but this time, I had planned on going straight. As I was passing this track, I felt a strong “urge” to turn left onto the track, and so I did, once again, at forty minutes past the hour.

2 I started running laps on the track; and as I was passing a young lady that I had never before seen, she turned her head and asked me in a loud voice, “Have you heard of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints?” I replied, “Yes, two years ago on this track at the same time;” and she then asked, “Would you like to know more about the Church?” I replied, “Sure.”

3 We did not have any paper to write down our contact information, so I promised her that I would write down my information and stop by the track within a few days.

4 That night, I not only wrote down my name, address, and phone number but also many questions about life, the universe, and everything. I put the letter in a sandwich bag to keep it dry and ran with it a few days later, delivering it to her in fulfillment of my promise.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 15

1 For the sake of simplicity, going forward, when I refer to the “Church” (with a capital letter), I mean “The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.”

2 The young lady, along with her companion, visited me in my dormitory room. I learned that they were full-time missionaries from the Church. They were in their early twenties on an eighteen-month mission funded out of their own pockets.

3 They said that they knew the answers to the questions in my letter. They had six structured lessons (each approximately an hour long) that outlined the basic teachings of the Church.

4 We systematically went through the lessons, targeting one lesson per week; and between lessons, I was given homework to read scriptures from the Holy Bible and the Book of Mormon.

5 The lessons took way more than six hours as I asked them many questions. From time to time, I felt something “strange” as if it were a sixth sense, and they told me that it was the Holy Spirit testifying to me of the truth of their teachings. Nevertheless, I did not settle for this explanation, and I remained skeptical.

6 To my surprise, they answered my standard set of questions correctly; while in previous years, I got mixed results. I then moved on and asked them if they were members of the Church their entire lives. They responded, “Yes;” and I then asked, “How do you know that you are not brainwashed?”

7 They said that they knew the truth of those things by the power of the Holy Ghost, and they then bore their testimonies of Jesus Christ and shared a promise from God that is encapsulated in the Introduction to the Book of Mormon:

8 “We invite all men everywhere to read the Book of Mormon, to ponder in their hearts the message it contains, and then to ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ if the book is true. Those who pursue this course and ask in faith will gain a testimony of its truth and divinity by the power of the Holy Ghost. (See Moroni 10:3–5.)”

9 This promise is derived from the words of God as written by a prophet of old named Moroni. He was the son of yet another prophet of old named Mormon who in turn abridged and compiled various records into what is today known as the Book of Mormon.

10 At the end of this chapter are the final words of Moroni as found in the last chapter in the Book of Mormon before he sealed up the records unto the Lord and buried them in the earth. They were recovered and translated by the power of God in these last days by yet another prophet named Joseph Smith.

11 Given my science background, this promise was very appealing to me; after all, it is an “experiment”! Note that the hypothesis consists of three conditions: read, ponder, and pray. If the conditions are met, the conclusion will follow, yea, the truth and divinity of the book will be made manifest by the power of the Holy Ghost.

12 So far, I had satisfied only two of the three conditions in this spiritual experiment, namely, reading and pondering the Book of Mormon. I had not yet started praying. I was determined to try this experiment with the same rigor and discipline as physics experiments.

13 Moroni 10:1–34 (14–47):

14 Now I, Moroni, write somewhat as seemeth me good; and I write unto my brethren, the Lamanites; and I would that they should know that more than four hundred and twenty years have passed away since the sign was given of the coming of Christ.

15 And I seal up these records, after I have spoken a few words by way of exhortation unto you.

16 Behold, I would exhort you that when ye shall read these things, if it be wisdom in God that ye should read them, that ye would remember how merciful the Lord hath been unto the children of men, from the creation of Adam even down until the time that ye shall receive these things, and ponder it in your hearts.

17 And when ye shall receive these things, I would exhort you that ye would ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ, if these things are not true; and if ye shall ask with a sincere heart, with real intent, having faith in Christ, he will manifest the truth of it unto you, by the power of the Holy Ghost.

18 And by the power of the Holy Ghost ye may know the truth of all things.

19 And whatsoever thing is good is just and true; wherefore, nothing that is good denieth the Christ, but acknowledgeth that he is.

20 And ye may know that he is, by the power of the Holy Ghost; wherefore I would exhort you that ye deny not the power of God; for he worketh by power, according to the faith of the children of men, the same today and tomorrow, and forever.

21 And again, I exhort you, my brethren, that ye deny not the gifts of God, for they are many; and they come from the same God. And there are different ways that these gifts are administered; but it is the same God who worketh all in all; and they are given by the manifestations of the Spirit of God unto men, to profit them.

22 For behold, to one is given by the Spirit of God, that he may teach the word of wisdom;

23 And to another, that he may teach the word of knowledge by the same Spirit;

24 And to another, exceedingly great faith; and to another, the gifts of healing by the same Spirit;

25 And again, to another, that he may work mighty miracles;

26 And again, to another, that he may prophesy concerning all things;

27 And again, to another, the beholding of angels and ministering spirits;

28 And again, to another, all kinds of tongues;

29 And again, to another, the interpretation of languages and of divers kinds of tongues.

30 And all these gifts come by the Spirit of Christ; and they come unto every man severally, according as he will.

31 And I would exhort you, my beloved brethren, that ye remember that every good gift cometh of Christ.

32 And I would exhort you, my beloved brethren, that ye remember that he is the same yesterday, today, and forever, and that all these gifts of which I have spoken, which are spiritual, never will be done away, even as long as the world shall stand, only according to the unbelief of the children of men.

33 Wherefore, there must be faith; and if there must be faith there must also be hope; and if there must be hope there must also be charity.

34 And except ye have charity ye can in nowise be saved in the kingdom of God; neither can ye be saved in the kingdom of God if ye have not faith; neither can ye if ye have no hope.

35 And if ye have no hope ye must needs be in despair; and despair cometh because of iniquity.

36 And Christ truly said unto our fathers: If ye have faith ye can do all things which are expedient unto me.

37 And now I speak unto all the ends of the earth—that if the day cometh that the power and gifts of God shall be done away among you, it shall be because of unbelief.

38 And wo be unto the children of men if this be the case; for there shall be none that doeth good among you, no not one. For if there be one among you that doeth good, he shall work by the power and gifts of God.

39 And wo unto them who shall do these things away and die, for they die in their sins, and they cannot be saved in the kingdom of God; and I speak it according to the words of Christ; and I lie not.

40 And I exhort you to remember these things; for the time speedily cometh that ye shall know that I lie not, for ye shall see me at the bar of God; and the Lord God will say unto you: Did I not declare my words unto you, which were written by this man, like as one crying from the dead, yea, even as one speaking out of the dust?

41 I declare these things unto the fulfilling of the prophecies. And behold, they shall proceed forth out of the mouth of the everlasting God; and his word shall hiss forth from generation to generation.

42 And God shall show unto you, that that which I have written is true.

43 And again I would exhort you that ye would come unto Christ, and lay hold upon every good gift, and touch not the evil gift, nor the unclean thing.

44 And awake, and arise from the dust, O Jerusalem; yea, and put on thy beautiful garments, O daughter of Zion; and strengthen thy stakes and enlarge thy borders forever, that thou mayest no more be confounded, that the covenants of the Eternal Father which he hath made unto thee, O house of Israel, may be fulfilled.

45 Yea, come unto Christ, and be perfected in him, and deny yourselves of all ungodliness; and if ye shall deny yourselves of all ungodliness, and love God with all your might, mind and strength, then is his grace sufficient for you, that by his grace ye may be perfect in Christ; and if by the grace of God ye are perfect in Christ, ye can in nowise deny the power of God.

46 And again, if ye by the grace of God are perfect in Christ, and deny not his power, then are ye sanctified in Christ by the grace of God, through the shedding of the blood of Christ, which is in the covenant of the Father unto the remission of your sins, that ye become holy, without spot.

47 And now I bid unto all, farewell. I soon go to rest in the paradise of God, until my spirit and body shall again reunite, and I am brought forth triumphant through the air, to meet you before the pleasing bar of the great Jehovah, the Eternal Judge of both quick and dead. Amen.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 16

1 On September 1, 1995, the missionaries invited me to a party. Although I was not accustomed to parties, I accepted the invitation. The party was excellent as it was full of wholesome and constructive activities.

2 On the following day, the missionaries came for another discussion. They were not alone as they brought with them a girl named Jane. I barely recognized her from the party the night before.

3 The missionaries asked me to start praying. I consented. I started praying on that day, namely, September 2, 1995, and faithfully continued thereafter, thus fulfilling all the conditions in Moroni’s experiment.

4 They gave me a pamphlet titled, “The Prophet Joseph Smith’s Testimony;” and before they left, Jane gave me her phone number.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 17

1 Recall that I started praying faithfully on September 2, 1995, thus fulfilling all the conditions in Moroni’s experiment. My prayer consisted of two parts:

2 “God, are You there? If so, please make Yourself manifest unto me so that I may live according to Your plan.

3 “Please help me find the perfect girl for me. I have tried without success. I do not want any type of girl. I want someone who will never leave me and whom I can trust. I have been alone for a long time, and my heart has been aching. I have been patient, and I am beginning to lose hope. Please help me find the perfect girl soon. I will trust You and put this matter into Your hands entirely. In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.”

4 This prayer was sincere and was offered to God with a broken heart and a contrite spirit. It was the beginning of the complete fulfillment of the hypothesis in Moroni’s experiment.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 18

1 Afterwards, on the same day, I went to my office in the Physics building. Before beginning work, I logged into the student cluster to check my e-mail and to see who was currently logged on by using the finger command. Medina was one such user among many. Although I did not know her, I had an urge or “prompting” to send her an e-mail. We began writing back and forth as complete strangers.

2 The following Monday, September 4, 1995, I looked up Jane’s e-mail address and sent her a short e-mail. I did not sign my name. It consisted only of a tic-tac-toe board with the message, “Hi. It’s me!” Throughout the week, I fingered her account; and based on this information, she was not checking her e-mail.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 19

1 The week ended, and I once again met with the missionaries on Saturday. They invited me to a Church dance that night. At first, I said, “No,” since I was very shy and had never been to a dance. They insisted, so I finally said, “Maybe.” They insisted further and said, “You have to be there.” I asked, “Why?” They replied, “Jane wants you to be there. Why don’t you call her?”

2 I called Jane a few hours before the dance. She was excited and said in a loud voice, “Come!”

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 20

1 I went to the dance and sat on a couch by myself. After a few minutes, Jane arrived and came directly to me. She asked, “I haven’t eaten yet. I am going to grab something quick to eat. Do you want to come with me?” I replied affirmatively.

2 On our way back to the dance, Jane asked, “I haven’t checked my e-mail in a long time. Is it okay if we make a quick stop at the computer center?” I nervously replied, “Yes.” Recall that I had sent her an “anonymous” e-mail earlier that week. I quietly sat next to her as she read her e-mails. She finally came to my e-mail and immediately looked at me, asking, “That’s you, isn’t it?”

3 We went back to the dance and had a lot of fun. We danced with each other most of the time and got along very well. We did a lot of “crazy” things; and at one point, she was lying on the dance floor because she was so dizzy!

4 That night, Jane told me something that was really interesting about M&Ms and dating. I did not completely understand what she said; but I left the dance with the impression that when a boy likes a girl, he should give her M&Ms.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 21

1 Recall that Medina and I were writing back and forth over the internet as complete strangers since the day I started praying. Who was this mystery girl?

2 Medina told me that she was an oboe player. Jane was also an oboe player. A week later, it struck me that Jane and Medina might actually know each other. This was bizarre, yet another “coincidence” in the “string of coincidences.” However, as a scientist, I did not let my guard down so easily. I was determined to conduct an “official investigation” into these matters.

3 I asked Medina a lot of questions; and verily, what I learned was astonishing! They had the same major: music. They played the same instrument: oboe. They were also in the same band. There was a total of five students in the band and thirty-five thousand students on campus, each with an e-mail account on the student cluster.

4 The probability of such a neat coincidence was extremely low. Nevertheless, I still wanted further evidence. I had Medina promise not to tell Jane about me, nor about our communications as I wanted to track Jane’s behavior in an unbiased way.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 22

1 When Jane and I do things together, are we actually dating? Or are we just friends? I prayed to find the answer to this question.

2 A few days later, while Jane was giving me a ride home from Church, she said, “I told a guy that I am dating you, and he became upset since you are not a member of the Church.”

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 23

1 I next prayed, “Lord, as You know, I am a shy creature. If all these things are true, will You please help move things along between Jane and me?”

2 A few days later, Medina broke her promise and asked Jane during orchestra practice whether she knew me. Medina did not say much else, but Jane finally knew that something was “up in the air.” The Lord truly put our relationship on a “fast track,” and I could no longer keep everything “top secret.”

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 24

1 Recall that Jane mentioned something about M&Ms and dating. I was thinking about giving her M&Ms, but I chickened out. Instead, I prayed, “Lord, should I give Jane M&Ms?”

2 A few days later, I checked my mailbox; and behold, there was a package of M&Ms. There was no note whatsoever, nor any envelope—just the M&Ms. I waited by the mailboxes and found that only I had received M&Ms.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 25

1 I had already felt the Holy Ghost during the discussions; but I still prayed unto the Lord, “What does the Holy Ghost feel like?”

2 A few days later, my heart felt like “pure gold” as if some substance was radiating out of it in all directions at once. At the same time, my heart was filled with pure glory and happiness. This feeling of pure joy defies description and is infinitely many times greater than any other joyous feeling I had experienced.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 26

1 Even though I had already received a wonderful testimony, I prayed for a solid knowledge of God, Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost.

2 A short time later, I was filled with a deep inner peace that I had never before experienced, and my mind was clear with a perfect knowledge of the existence of God, Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 27

1 I have always wondered how it is possible to truly believe in something that is not visibly seen yet true.

2 Verily, a miracle took place, and I experienced a change of heart. Most importantly, I gained a testimony that God the Father lives, that Jesus Christ is His only begotten Son and the Savior of the world, that I can return unto the Father through Jesus Christ by confessing and accepting Him as my Redeemer and relying on His mercies and grace through faith and repentance on His holy name, and that we may know the truth of all things by the power of the Holy Ghost.

3 I also learned many other things:

4 The Church was restored in fulfillment of prophecy by the power of God through the prophet Joseph Smith after many years of apostasy.

5 The Church has the same organization as the early Church that was established by Jesus and His ancient apostles, including prophets, seers, revelators, apostles, deacons, teachers, priests, elders, high priests, patriarchs, and bishops.

6 The Church is a “living” Church with the Lord Jesus Christ as its Head and with prophets and apostles that are entitled to revelations pertaining to the Church as a whole, and members to revelations pertaining to their lives and callings.

7 The Holy Bible and the Book of Mormon are true and testify of the life and mission of Jesus Christ.

8 The Aaronic Priesthood was restored to this earth when the resurrected John the Baptist appeared to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery and bestowed it upon them by the laying on of hands. As a result, those that receive this priesthood in this Church can trace it back to John the Baptist and can be assured that they were truly given the authority from God.

9 The Melchizedek Priesthood was restored to this earth when the ancient apostles, Peter, James, and John, appeared to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery and bestowed it upon them by the laying on of hands. As a result, those that receive this priesthood in this Church can trace it back to the ancient apostles and can be assured that they were truly given the authority from God.

10 Because of this restoration of the priesthood, those that are baptized and confirmed in this Church can be assured that they were baptized by someone with the same authority as John the Baptist, and similarly, confirmed by someone with the same authority as the ancient apostles.

11 Temples have once again been established on this earth in fulfillment of the prophecy of Isaiah 2:2–3, enabling fulfillment of Malachi 4:5–6 as well as other sacred covenants.

12 Isaiah 2:2–3 (13–14):

13 And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the Lord’s house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it.

14 And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.

15 Malachi 4:5–6 (16–17):

16 Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord:

17 And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 28

1 As I gained a testimony of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost as well as a testimony of the restored Church that was established in these last days by the power of God with the same organization, authority, ordinances, covenants, gifts, and blessings as the early Church, with Jesus Christ as its Head, I started attending this restored Church as an “investigator,” a term used to describe someone that is investigating the Church but has not yet been baptized.

2 I had planted the seed, or the word of God, in my heart and took great care in nourishing it, and it germinated and grew into a fruit-bearing tree. The fruit was (and is) good; and hence, the seed was (and is) good.

3 Verily, I admonish you to do even as in Alma 32:26–43 (4–21):

4 Now, as I said concerning faith—that it was not a perfect knowledge—even so it is with my words. Ye cannot know of their surety at first, unto perfection, any more than faith is a perfect knowledge.

5 But behold, if ye will awake and arouse your faculties, even to an experiment upon my words, and exercise a particle of faith, yea, even if ye can no more than desire to believe, let this desire work in you, even until ye believe in a manner that ye can give place for a portion of my words.

6 Now, we will compare the word unto a seed. Now, if ye give place, that a seed may be planted in your heart, behold, if it be a true seed, or a good seed, if ye do not cast it out by your unbelief, that ye will resist the Spirit of the Lord, behold, it will begin to swell within your breasts; and when you feel these swelling motions, ye will begin to say within yourselves—It must needs be that this is a good seed, or that the word is good, for it beginneth to enlarge my soul; yea, it beginneth to enlighten my understanding, yea, it beginneth to be delicious to me.

7 Now behold, would not this increase your faith? I say unto you, Yea; nevertheless it hath not grown up to a perfect knowledge.

8 But behold, as the seed swelleth, and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow, then you must needs say that the seed is good; for behold it swelleth, and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow. And now, behold, will not this strengthen your faith? Yea, it will strengthen your faith: for ye will say I know that this is a good seed; for behold it sprouteth and beginneth to grow.

9 And now, behold, are ye sure that this is a good seed? I say unto you, Yea; for every seed bringeth forth unto its own likeness.

10 Therefore, if a seed groweth it is good, but if it groweth not, behold it is not good, therefore it is cast away.

11 And now, behold, because ye have tried the experiment, and planted the seed, and it swelleth and sprouteth, and beginneth to grow, ye must needs know that the seed is good.

12 And now, behold, is your knowledge perfect? Yea, your knowledge is perfect in that thing, and your faith is dormant; and this because you know, for ye know that the word hath swelled your souls, and ye also know that it hath sprouted up, that your understanding doth begin to be enlightened, and your mind doth begin to expand.

13 O then, is not this real? I say unto you, Yea, because it is light; and whatsoever is light, is good, because it is discernible, therefore ye must know that it is good; and now behold, after ye have tasted this light is your knowledge perfect?

14 Behold I say unto you, Nay; neither must ye lay aside your faith, for ye have only exercised your faith to plant the seed that ye might try the experiment to know if the seed was good.

15 And behold, as the tree beginneth to grow, ye will say: Let us nourish it with great care, that it may get root, that it may grow up, and bring forth fruit unto us. And now behold, if ye nourish it with much care it will get root, and grow up, and bring forth fruit.

16 But if ye neglect the tree, and take no thought for its nourishment, behold it will not get any root; and when the heat of the sun cometh and scorcheth it, because it hath no root it withers away, and ye pluck it up and cast it out.

17 Now, this is not because the seed was not good, neither is it because the fruit thereof would not be desirable; but it is because your ground is barren, and ye will not nourish the tree, therefore ye cannot have the fruit thereof.

18 And thus, if ye will not nourish the word, looking forward with an eye of faith to the fruit thereof, ye can never pluck of the fruit of the tree of life.

19 But if ye will nourish the word, yea, nourish the tree as it beginneth to grow, by your faith with great diligence, and with patience, looking forward to the fruit thereof, it shall take root; and behold it shall be a tree springing up unto everlasting life.

20 And because of your diligence and your faith and your patience with the word in nourishing it, that it may take root in you, behold, by and by ye shall pluck the fruit thereof, which is most precious, which is sweet above all that is sweet, and which is white above all that is white, yea, and pure above all that is pure; and ye shall feast upon this fruit even until ye are filled, that ye hunger not, neither shall ye thirst.

21 Then, my brethren, ye shall reap the rewards of your faith, and your diligence, and patience, and long-suffering, waiting for the tree to bring forth fruit unto you.

22 Did not Jesus say the same thing in Mark 4:3–20 (23–40)?

23 Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow:

24 And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up.

25 And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth:

26 But when the sun was up, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away.

27 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit.

28 And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred.

29 And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.

30 And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable.

31 And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables:

32 That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them.

33 And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables?

34 The sower soweth the word.

35 And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.

36 And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness;

37 And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word’s sake, immediately they are offended.

38 And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word,

39 And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.

40 And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred.

41 It is not surprising that some think that The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is of the devil even as some thought that Jesus Christ was of the devil, and some even claim that “Mormons” do not believe in Jesus Christ. Well, such claims are far from the truth; for verily, I have been living and “breathing” these things for many years.

42 It will come to pass that those who do not hearken to these words will one day be filled with immeasurable sorrows. Yea, they will be filled with many regrets; for verily, these things are true.

43 Sometimes, we trap ourselves by staying in our comfort zones that are created by repeated exposure to messages or ideas from those that we look up to. As a result, we reject truths that would cause us to go outside such comfort zones. Imagine the hurdles that the Jews had to overcome when confronted with the truth of Jesus Christ; for verily, many felt that it was heresy. They felt that it was adding to the Old Testament (which has warnings about “adding to” or “taking away”) and defying the directions and sentiments of their leaders.

44 The claims of the restored Church in these last days are indeed remarkable, and they are either true or false. Sometimes, the most remarkable things in life are indeed true and warrant further investigation.

45 According to the tender mercies of the Lord, He has prepared a way for each and every person on this earth to find out for himself whether such things are true by trying the experiment with the Book of Mormon; for verily, Moroni’s promise is from God and is instrumental in convincing the Jews, as well as the Gentiles, that Jesus is the Christ so that all may partake of the fullness of blessings that are available in His restored Church.

46 I next share my journey in the Church and the outcome of my continued experiment upon the word of God.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 29

1 When I started attending Church as an investigator, I literally expected it to be the kingdom of God on earth as it is in heaven.

2 I was shocked. Some members would not keep their word; for example, promising to call but not doing so. Some would not fulfill their callings in the Church; for example, failing to complete home or visiting teaching. And even worse, some would fall into grievous sins; for example, fornication. How could this be if such members truly had testimonies of the reality of the restored Church?

3 Perhaps I was naive at that time; but with experience, I am no longer surprised.

4 How did I react to this shocking experience? I girdled up my loins and testified. Verily, I felt compelled to testify in all manner of plainness.

5 I certainly did not win any popularity contests. I was told that many would sit on the edge of their seats when I gave talks or shared testimony in various Church meetings, and there was also a measure of gossip going around about me.

6 Verily, I had a pretty rough start at Church even before I was baptized.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 30

1 My first order of business was to be baptized unto Christ (by immersion in water) by someone who had the Aaronic Priesthood, even as Christ was baptized (by immersion in water) by someone who had the authority of God, namely, John the Baptist.

2 To my surprise, the missionaries said that I was not ready to be baptized. This made no sense whatsoever since I had a desire to be baptized, had a testimony, and had met all the qualifications for baptism.

3 This was rather unusual and reflected resistance from the devil. I escalated this issue to Branch President Jones, and he suggested to the missionaries that they fast and pray about it. The missionaries did so and came back with a different conclusion; namely, I was indeed ready for baptism.

4 I found dealing with this issue rather difficult, especially given my prior observations about various members of the Church; so much so that on the following Sunday, I pulled one of the chairs in the congregation and sat on the floor as everyone else sat in chairs. This reflected my feelings. I also did this to make a point which attracted smiles and laughs.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 31

1 I made plans to be baptized on my birthday, October 24, 1995. I did not invite anyone to my baptism as I did not really have any friends. Hence, there were no talks nor songs at my baptism. I invited only the required participants, namely, the performer of the baptism, two witnesses, and a presiding member of the Branch Presidency. This translated to three people since I selected President Jones to perform my baptism.

2 On the day of my baptism, but before the baptism itself, I remember feeling the Spirit very strongly which was confirmation that the Lord was pleased with my decision to be baptized. As I looked at the trees and their leaves, I literally saw and felt the life or energy flowing from them, yea, so strong was the Spirit of the Lord!

3 I had earlier checked out a car from the Physics department as I had to go to Fermilab immediately after my baptism for research that I was doing in particle physics, yea, regarding the top quark.

4 I drove this car to my baptism. I remember seeing the clouds part during the short drive, allowing beautiful rays of light to light upon me.

5 My baptism did not take long. I changed into a white suit and was baptized in a baptismal font at the stake center, not at the student branch I was attending. President Jones baptized me. During the baptism, the two witnesses not only witnessed the baptism, but also made sure that every part of my body was completely submerged in the water.

6 Here is the baptismal prayer that was spoken by President Jones right before I was immersed in the water as documented in Doctrine and Covenants 20:72–74 (7–9):

7 Baptism is to be administered in the following manner unto all those who repent—

8 The person who is called of God and has authority from Jesus Christ to baptize, shall go down into the water with the person who has presented himself or herself for baptism, and shall say, calling him or her by name: Having been commissioned of Jesus Christ, I baptize you in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

9 Then shall he immerse him or her in the water, and come forth again out of the water.

10 When I was raised out of the water, I felt squeaky clean! I felt the Spirit of the Lord very strongly! What a wonderful feeling! It was the best birthday gift of my life!

11 After changing into dry clothes, I was confirmed a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and received the gift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands as documented in Acts 8:14–17 (12–15):

12 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John:

13 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost:

14 (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)

15 Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.

16 As I gained my testimony while an investigator, I was touched by the “power” of the Holy Ghost from time to time; but after receiving the “gift” of the Holy Ghost, I have the privilege of having the Holy Ghost with me as my constant companion as long as I am worthy of it and keep clean through repentance.

17 What a precious gift!

18 I was finally a confirmed member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints; and verily, I had also received the gift of the Holy Ghost.

19 I next embarked on my journey to Fermilab.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 32

1 As mentioned earlier, Branch President Jones’ authority to perform baptisms and confirmations can be traced back to the Lord Jesus Christ since Peter, James, and John received their authority directly from Jesus, and John the Baptist from an angel of God. They in turn bestowed their authority upon Joseph Smith and Olive Cowdery who in turn bestowed their authority upon others, and so forth, from generation to generation as documented in the records of the Church.

2 As can be clearly seen in Acts 8:12–24, those who only had the Aaronic Priesthood (Philip) were only able to baptize, not administer the gift of the Holy Ghost; for verily, they had to wait on Peter and John who also had the “higher” priesthood of Melchizedek.

3 Acts 8:12–24 (4–16):

4 But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.

5 Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done.

6 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John:

7 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost:

8 (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)

9 Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.

10 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles’ hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money,

11 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost.

12 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.

13 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God.

14 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee.

15 For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity.

16 Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me.

17 Recall that the apostle Paul had to rebaptize some people since they were previously “baptized” by those that did not have authority from God as documented in Acts 19:1–6 (18–23):

18 And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples,

19 He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost.

20 And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John’s baptism.

21 Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus.

22 When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.

23 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I know that I was truly baptized and truly received the gift of the Holy Ghost! What a priceless blessing!

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 33

1 Verily, the Lord led me to The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints to fulfill a purpose in Him, and this purpose must be fulfilled in His name.

2 As I was growing up, a meetinghouse of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was near my home and high school, yet I knew it not.

3 During undergraduate school, a meetinghouse of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was near my home, yet I knew it not.

4 During graduate school, a meetinghouse of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was near my home, yet I knew it not until the third month prior to my baptism.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 34

1 Recall that I immediately went to Fermilab after my baptism. The devil afflicted me while I was driving there; for verily, he tried very hard to persuade me that I had just made a terrible mistake by being baptized in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Yea, he even tried to get me to renounce my membership in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in favor of churches in his kingdom.

2 I fought back with all the energy of my soul. I verbally told him that I am the victor over him if The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is indeed the one and only true church upon the face of this earth. I also told him that if this is not the case, I am still the victor over him since The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints fulfills the (misguided) minimum requirements of other churches for eternal life. I even told him that if there is no God nor Christ, I am still the victor over him as my baptism in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints only leads to good, not evil. Hence, in all cases, the victory is mine, not his.

3 The devil was not pleased with my strong reasoning. His wrath was kindled. He stayed with me all night long. He tried divers ways to convince me to no longer pursue my course in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

4 I fought him all night long. It was very draining physically, mentally, and spiritually. I literally felt an incredibly thick presence all night long, yea, it was the darkest feeling that I have ever felt in my entire life, yea, it was devoid of any hope and had the effect of not allowing me to physically move as if I was bound in chains.

5 This dark presence finally left at the crack of dawn.

6 I was totally wiped out because of this struggle.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 35

1 Recall Moroni’s experiment with the Book of Mormon, encapsulated in the Introduction to the Book of Mormon:

2 “We invite all men everywhere to read the Book of Mormon, to ponder in their hearts the message it contains, and then to ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ if the book is true. Those who pursue this course and ask in faith will gain a testimony of its truth and divinity by the power of the Holy Ghost. (See Moroni 10:3–5.)”

3 Verily, this promise was fulfilled in my life; and if this is really true, it must be repeatable, yea, even as a scientific experiment.

4 To this end, I sought a couple of “test subjects” after I was baptized. I found one person who lived in my dormitory that I happened to meet in an elevator and another who was also studying physics in my department.

5 I explained the ground rules to them: They must be truly sincere without any guile whatsoever, even as I was truly sincere with a contrite and broken heart after many years of searching for the truth; for verily, my heart was fertile ground for the planting of the seed, or the word of God.

6 I gave them a free copy of the Book of Mormon, and I also let them borrow my copy of the Book of Mormon on CDs.

7 They tried the spiritual experiment with the Book of Mormon per the aforementioned ground rules; and after a few months, they had big smiles on their faces. They told me that the Book of Mormon is true and that they wanted to be baptized!

8 I felt the Spirit so strongly when I first read the Book of Mormon that I would actually place it under my pillow before going to bed; and verily, I still feel the Spirit very strongly when I read it. It is written in all manner of plainness, and the words in the book are truly magnified by the power of God even according to His promises unto the very prophets of old.

9 The coming forth of the Book of Mormon is documented in the Pearl of Great Price, specifically, in Joseph Smith—History 1:27–54 (10–37):

10 I continued to pursue my common vocations in life until the twenty-first of September, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-three, all the time suffering severe persecution at the hands of all classes of men, both religious and irreligious, because I continued to affirm that I had seen a vision.

11 During the space of time which intervened between the time I had the vision and the year eighteen hundred and twenty-three—having been forbidden to join any of the religious sects of the day, and being of very tender years, and persecuted by those who ought to have been my friends and to have treated me kindly, and if they supposed me to be deluded to have endeavored in a proper and affectionate manner to have reclaimed me—I was left to all kinds of temptations; and, mingling with all kinds of society, I frequently fell into many foolish errors, and displayed the weakness of youth, and the foibles of human nature; which, I am sorry to say, led me into divers temptations, offensive in the sight of God. In making this confession, no one need suppose me guilty of any great or malignant sins. A disposition to commit such was never in my nature. But I was guilty of levity, and sometimes associated with jovial company, etc., not consistent with that character which ought to be maintained by one who was called of God as I had been. But this will not seem very strange to any one who recollects my youth, and is acquainted with my native cheery temperament.

12 In consequence of these things, I often felt condemned for my weakness and imperfections; when, on the evening of the above-mentioned twenty-first of September, after I had retired to my bed for the night, I betook myself to prayer and supplication to Almighty God for forgiveness of all my sins and follies, and also for a manifestation to me, that I might know of my state and standing before him; for I had full confidence in obtaining a divine manifestation, as I previously had one.

13 While I was thus in the act of calling upon God, I discovered a light appearing in my room, which continued to increase until the room was lighter than at noonday, when immediately a personage appeared at my bedside, standing in the air, for his feet did not touch the floor.

14 He had on a loose robe of most exquisite whiteness. It was a whiteness beyond anything earthly I had ever seen; nor do I believe that any earthly thing could be made to appear so exceedingly white and brilliant. His hands were naked, and his arms also, a little above the wrist; so, also, were his feet naked, as were his legs, a little above the ankles. His head and neck were also bare. I could discover that he had no other clothing on but this robe, as it was open, so that I could see into his bosom.

15 Not only was his robe exceedingly white, but his whole person was glorious beyond description, and his countenance truly like lightning. The room was exceedingly light, but not so very bright as immediately around his person. When I first looked upon him, I was afraid; but the fear soon left me.

16 He called me by name, and said unto me that he was a messenger sent from the presence of God to me, and that his name was Moroni; that God had a work for me to do; and that my name should be had for good and evil among all nations, kindreds, and tongues, or that it should be both good and evil spoken of among all people.

17 He said there was a book deposited, written upon gold plates, giving an account of the former inhabitants of this continent, and the source from whence they sprang. He also said that the fulness of the everlasting Gospel was contained in it, as delivered by the Savior to the ancient inhabitants;

18 Also, that there were two stones in silver bows—and these stones, fastened to a breastplate, constituted what is called the Urim and Thummim—deposited with the plates; and the possession and use of these stones were what constituted “seers” in ancient or former times; and that God had prepared them for the purpose of translating the book.

19 After telling me these things, he commenced quoting the prophecies of the Old Testament. He first quoted part of the third chapter of Malachi; and he quoted also the fourth or last chapter of the same prophecy, though with a little variation from the way it reads in our Bibles. Instead of quoting the first verse as it reads in our books, he quoted it thus:

20 For behold, the day cometh that shall burn as an oven, and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly shall burn as stubble; for they that come shall burn them, saith the Lord of Hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch.

21 And again, he quoted the fifth verse thus: Behold, I will reveal unto you the Priesthood, by the hand of Elijah the prophet, before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord.

22 He also quoted the next verse differently: And he shall plant in the hearts of the children the promises made to the fathers, and the hearts of the children shall turn to their fathers. If it were not so, the whole earth would be utterly wasted at his coming.

23 In addition to these, he quoted the eleventh chapter of Isaiah, saying that it was about to be fulfilled. He quoted also the third chapter of Acts, twenty-second and twenty-third verses, precisely as they stand in our New Testament. He said that that prophet was Christ; but the day had not yet come when “they who would not hear his voice should be cut off from among the people,” but soon would come.

24 He also quoted the second chapter of Joel, from the twenty-eighth verse to the last. He also said that this was not yet fulfilled, but was soon to be. And he further stated that the fulness of the Gentiles was soon to come in. He quoted many other passages of scripture, and offered many explanations which cannot be mentioned here.

25 Again, he told me, that when I got those plates of which he had spoken—for the time that they should be obtained was not yet fulfilled—I should not show them to any person; neither the breastplate with the Urim and Thummim; only to those to whom I should be commanded to show them; if I did I should be destroyed. While he was conversing with me about the plates, the vision was opened to my mind that I could see the place where the plates were deposited, and that so clearly and distinctly that I knew the place again when I visited it.

26 After this communication, I saw the light in the room begin to gather immediately around the person of him who had been speaking to me, and it continued to do so until the room was again left dark, except just around him; when, instantly I saw, as it were, a conduit open right up into heaven, and he ascended till he entirely disappeared, and the room was left as it had been before this heavenly light had made its appearance.

27 I lay musing on the singularity of the scene, and marveling greatly at what had been told to me by this extraordinary messenger; when, in the midst of my meditation, I suddenly discovered that my room was again beginning to get lighted, and in an instant, as it were, the same heavenly messenger was again by my bedside.

28 He commenced, and again related the very same things which he had done at his first visit, without the least variation; which having done, he informed me of great judgments which were coming upon the earth, with great desolations by famine, sword, and pestilence; and that these grievous judgments would come on the earth in this generation. Having related these things, he again ascended as he had done before.

29 By this time, so deep were the impressions made on my mind, that sleep had fled from my eyes, and I lay overwhelmed in astonishment at what I had both seen and heard. But what was my surprise when again I beheld the same messenger at my bedside, and heard him rehearse or repeat over again to me the same things as before; and added a caution to me, telling me that Satan would try to tempt me (in consequence of the indigent circumstances of my father’s family), to get the plates for the purpose of getting rich. This he forbade me, saying that I must have no other object in view in getting the plates but to glorify God, and must not be influenced by any other motive than that of building his kingdom; otherwise I could not get them.

30 After this third visit, he again ascended into heaven as before, and I was again left to ponder on the strangeness of what I had just experienced; when almost immediately after the heavenly messenger had ascended from me for the third time, the cock crowed, and I found that day was approaching, so that our interviews must have occupied the whole of that night.

31 I shortly after arose from my bed, and, as usual, went to the necessary labors of the day; but, in attempting to work as at other times, I found my strength so exhausted as to render me entirely unable. My father, who was laboring along with me, discovered something to be wrong with me, and told me to go home. I started with the intention of going to the house; but, in attempting to cross the fence out of the field where we were, my strength entirely failed me, and I fell helpless on the ground, and for a time was quite unconscious of anything.

32 The first thing that I can recollect was a voice speaking unto me, calling me by name. I looked up, and beheld the same messenger standing over my head, surrounded by light as before. He then again related unto me all that he had related to me the previous night, and commanded me to go to my father and tell him of the vision and commandments which I had received.

33 I obeyed; I returned to my father in the field, and rehearsed the whole matter to him. He replied to me that it was of God, and told me to go and do as commanded by the messenger. I left the field, and went to the place where the messenger had told me the plates were deposited; and owing to the distinctness of the vision which I had had concerning it, I knew the place the instant that I arrived there.

34 Convenient to the village of Manchester, Ontario county, New York, stands a hill of considerable size, and the most elevated of any in the neighborhood. On the west side of this hill, not far from the top, under a stone of considerable size, lay the plates, deposited in a stone box. This stone was thick and rounding in the middle on the upper side, and thinner towards the edges, so that the middle part of it was visible above the ground, but the edge all around was covered with earth.

35 Having removed the earth, I obtained a lever, which I got fixed under the edge of the stone, and with a little exertion raised it up. I looked in, and there indeed did I behold the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate, as stated by the messenger. The box in which they lay was formed by laying stones together in some kind of cement. In the bottom of the box were laid two stones crossways of the box, and on these stones lay the plates and the other things with them.

36 I made an attempt to take them out, but was forbidden by the messenger, and was again informed that the time for bringing them forth had not yet arrived, neither would it, until four years from that time; but he told me that I should come to that place precisely in one year from that time, and that he would there meet with me, and that I should continue to do so until the time should come for obtaining the plates.

37 Accordingly, as I had been commanded, I went at the end of each year, and at each time I found the same messenger there, and received instruction and intelligence from him at each of our interviews, respecting what the Lord was going to do, and how and in what manner his kingdom was to be conducted in the last days.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 36

1 I was no longer dating Jane shortly before my baptism. I was later told that the difference in race was too much for her to handle.

2 I found this rather difficult. This issue surfaced again (after my baptism) in a public forum, namely, a listserv, consisting of many local members of the Church.

3 A female sent an e-mail to the listserv saying that girls in the Church do not date me because they were taught not to do so since children of such a biracial union would be rejected by their parents because of their mixed race.

4 Verily, this is far from the truth. The First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles would never publicly support such a position and have, in fact, spoken against such sentiments. Nevertheless, how would they feel if their sons or daughters were to enter into such biracial unions?

5 I testified, in all manner of plainness, that we are all children of God, and that in the eyes of God, race mattereth not; for verily, he looketh upon the heart. Those with other sentiments ought to repent and adopt the views of God which are right and true.

6 I reflected and prayed about my experiences as I gained my testimony. The Lord revealed unto me that His purposes were fulfilled by blessing me with a testimony and a change of heart and by transforming me from a very shy person to a person that is not shy at all, and that such things were in preparation for things to come.

7 During my confirmation blessing, I was told by the Lord through President Jones that it would come to pass that I would meet a worthy woman to whom I could be sealed (married for time and all eternity) in the temple, and that this woman was being prepared for me.

8 This promise from the Lord was fulfilled three years later in 1998 in a miraculous and powerful way down to the very details, and a full account of this will be given later in this record.

9 I experienced many challenges during my formative years in the Church even as an investigator, and perhaps many would have walked away with such challenges. Verily, these challenges were magnified as they were in the open and visible to all. However, I made the distinction between truth and the imperfections of Church members, including their so-called “doctrines” that originate from their opinions rather than from the Lord. Verily, such imperfections do not change the truth itself, and I was determined to live the truth regardless of consequences and circumstances.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 37

1 After I was baptized, I was so much on fire with the Spirit of God that it was impossible for me to keep the good news to myself. I felt a very strong desire to share it unto all, yea, even unto the ends of the earth.

2 I opened my mouth freely in sharing the good news of Jesus Christ and His restored Church, yea, even at gas stations, in stopped traffic, in elevators, and so forth.

3 I even had a shop make up a name tag with OPERATION SOUL on it, and I also established a toll-free number with SOUL as the last four digits. I had both OPERATION SOUL and this toll-free number professionally printed on both sides of my vehicle.

4 Realize that OPERATION SOUL was nothing more than a conversation starter. Many would ask me about it. I would tell them that it is a conversation starter, and I would then proceed to share the good news.

5 Even though I was only a student with limited income, I still spent a significant amount of money on the above things as well as many other projects in the Lord. Yea, I believe in living the law of consecration above and beyond the law of tithing; for verily, everything that I have belongs to God. If He wants me to use such resources to further His work, consider it done!

6 I was truly inspired to work on many projects in the Lord.

7 I had large bus signs professionally created that advertised the good news and had them mounted on buses. These signs initially included my toll-free number but later the official missionary toll-free number of the Church after I secured permission from the stake president.

8 I also published an ad in a national toll-free directory with the official missionary toll-free number of the Church after securing permission from the stake president.

9 I also created flyers that advertised the good news with the toll-free number printed on them, and I shared them with many. I handed them out, posted them on bulletin boards all over campus, placed them on car windshields, put them in mailboxes, and so forth.

10 After these projects were in production for a season, I read an official Church article that mentioned a surge in phone calls to their missionary lines!

11 I went out of my way in sharing the gospel; for verily, I could not bear the thought of people living without a knowledge of God due to my negligence in sharing it, not to mention that I promised the Lord, prior to knowing Him, that if He were to make Himself manifest unto me, I would share Him unto the ends of the earth.

12 I proposed to President Jones that he give me an official calling as “cyber missionary,” and he did so. I worked really hard in sharing the gospel over the internet with much success, including the development of best practices so that others might join this effort. Eventually, Church headquarters in Salt Lake City caught wind of these activities. They asked me to discontinue these efforts, and they also asked that I share my best practices. They had not yet caught up with using such technologies in such novel ways; but today, they are indeed engaged in such practices.

13 I also maintained a rather long list of investigators and would follow up with each one of them via weekly appointments. I would pray with them and would also read and expound scriptures unto them. I would answer their questions. I would take those that were willing to Church and also to the grounds of the temple. The full-time missionaries would turn over their most challenging investigators to me, and I would add them to my list.

14 I also put the invitation to try the spiritual experiment with the Book of Mormon, found in the Introduction to the Book of Mormon, on my personal answering machine. My family did not like this; and as a result, they stopped calling me.

15 In addition, I had business cards made with this same invitation (along with my toll-free number) printed on them, and I handed them out to many.

16 I also purchased boxes of copies of the Book of Mormon as well as many pass-along cards that had a message on them that included a Church missionary toll-free number to support my missionary efforts.

17 On top of my full-ride grants, I worked three jobs to financially support these activities. At times, I felt like my spirit was going to separate from my physical body. Nevertheless, the Lord blessed me with strength, and I carried on, including performing my various official duties in the Church as well as my studies.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 38

1 Recall that I was baptized on October 24, 1995. On November 5, 1995, I received the Aaronic Priesthood by the laying on of hands from President Jones, and this can be traced back to John the Baptist by the laying on of hands. Therefore, I received the same authority held by John the Baptist; and since he received it from an angel of God, I truly received this authority from God. What a wonderful blessing!

2 The account of the restoration of the Aaronic Priesthood to this earth in these last days is documented in Joseph Smith—History 1:68–75 (3–10) in the Pearl of Great Price:

3 We still continued the work of translation, when, in the ensuing month (May, 1829), we on a certain day went into the woods to pray and inquire of the Lord respecting baptism for the remission of sins, that we found mentioned in the translation of the plates. While we were thus employed, praying and calling upon the Lord, a messenger from heaven descended in a cloud of light, and having laid his hands upon us, he ordained us, saying:

4 Upon you my fellow servants, in the name of Messiah, I confer the Priesthood of Aaron, which holds the keys of the ministering of angels, and of the gospel of repentance, and of baptism by immersion for the remission of sins; and this shall never be taken again from the earth until the sons of Levi do offer again an offering unto the Lord in righteousness.

5 He said this Aaronic Priesthood had not the power of laying on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost, but that this should be conferred on us hereafter; and he commanded us to go and be baptized, and gave us directions that I should baptize Oliver Cowdery, and that afterwards he should baptize me.

6 Accordingly we went and were baptized. I baptized him first, and afterwards he baptized me—after which I laid my hands upon his head and ordained him to the Aaronic Priesthood, and afterwards he laid his hands on me and ordained me to the same Priesthood—for so we were commanded.*

7 The messenger who visited us on this occasion and conferred this Priesthood upon us, said that his name was John, the same that is called John the Baptist in the New Testament, and that he acted under the direction of Peter, James and John, who held the keys of the Priesthood of Melchizedek, which Priesthood, he said, would in due time be conferred on us, and that I should be called the first Elder of the Church, and he (Oliver Cowdery) the second. It was on the fifteenth day of May, 1829, that we were ordained under the hand of this messenger, and baptized.

8 Immediately on our coming up out of the water after we had been baptized, we experienced great and glorious blessings from our Heavenly Father. No sooner had I baptized Oliver Cowdery, than the Holy Ghost fell upon him, and he stood up and prophesied many things which should shortly come to pass. And again, so soon as I had been baptized by him, I also had the spirit of prophecy, when, standing up, I prophesied concerning the rise of this Church, and many other things connected with the Church, and this generation of the children of men. We were filled with the Holy Ghost, and rejoiced in the God of our salvation.

9 Our minds being now enlightened, we began to have the scriptures laid open to our understandings, and the true meaning and intention of their more mysterious passages revealed unto us in a manner which we never could attain to previously, nor ever before had thought of. In the meantime we were forced to keep secret the circumstances of having received the Priesthood and our having been baptized, owing to a spirit of persecution which had already manifested itself in the neighborhood.

10 We had been threatened with being mobbed, from time to time, and this, too, by professors of religion. And their intentions of mobbing us were only counteracted by the influence of my wife’s father’s family (under Divine providence), who had become very friendly to me, and who were opposed to mobs, and were willing that I should be allowed to continue the work of translation without interruption; and therefore offered and promised us protection from all unlawful proceedings, as far as in them lay.

11 * Joseph Smith—History, Note, 1–7 (12–18):

12 Oliver Cowdery describes these events thus: “These were days never to be forgotten—to sit under the sound of a voice dictated by the inspiration of heaven, awakened the utmost gratitude of this bosom! Day after day I continued, uninterrupted, to write from his mouth, as he translated with the Urim and Thummim, or, as the Nephites would have said, ‘Interpreters,’ the history or record called ‘The Book of Mormon.’

13 “To notice, in even few words, the interesting account given by Mormon and his faithful son, Moroni, of a people once beloved and favored of heaven, would supersede my present design; I shall therefore defer this to a future period, and, as I said in the introduction, pass more directly to some few incidents immediately connected with the rise of this Church, which may be entertaining to some thousands who have stepped forward, amid the frowns of bigots and the calumny of hypocrites, and embraced the Gospel of Christ.

14 “No men, in their sober senses, could translate and write the directions given to the Nephites from the mouth of the Savior, of the precise manner in which men should build up His Church, and especially when corruption had spread an uncertainty over all forms and systems practiced among men, without desiring a privilege of showing the willingness of the heart by being buried in the liquid grave, to answer a ‘good conscience by the resurrection of Jesus Christ.’

15 “After writing the account given of the Savior’s ministry to the remnant of the seed of Jacob, upon this continent, it was easy to be seen, as the prophet said it would be, that darkness covered the earth and gross darkness the minds of the people. On reflecting further it was as easy to be seen that amid the great strife and noise concerning religion, none had authority from God to administer the ordinances of the Gospel. For the question might be asked, have men authority to administer in the name of Christ, who deny revelations, when His testimony is no less than the spirit of prophecy, and His religion based, built, and sustained by immediate revelations, in all ages of the world when He has had a people on earth? If these facts were buried, and carefully concealed by men whose craft would have been in danger if once permitted to shine in the faces of men, they were no longer to us; and we only waited for the commandment to be given ‘Arise and be baptized.’

16 “This was not long desired before it was realized. The Lord, who is rich in mercy, and ever willing to answer the consistent prayer of the humble, after we had called upon Him in a fervent manner, aside from the abodes of men, condescended to manifest to us His will. On a sudden, as from the midst of eternity, the voice of the Redeemer spake peace to us, while the veil was parted and the angel of God came down clothed with glory, and delivered the anxiously looked for message, and the keys of the Gospel of repentance. What joy! what wonder! what amazement! While the world was racked and distracted—while millions were groping as the blind for the wall, and while all men were resting upon uncertainty, as a general mass, our eyes beheld, our ears heard, as in the ‘blaze of day’; yes, more—above the glitter of the May sunbeam, which then shed its brilliancy over the face of nature! Then his voice, though mild, pierced to the center, and his words, ‘I am thy fellow-servant,’ dispelled every fear. We listened, we gazed, we admired! ’Twas the voice of an angel from glory, ’twas a message from the Most High! And as we heard we rejoiced, while His love enkindled upon our souls, and we were wrapped in the vision of the Almighty! Where was room for doubt? Nowhere; uncertainty had fled, doubt had sunk no more to rise, while fiction and deception had fled forever!

17 “But, dear brother, think, further think for a moment, what joy filled our hearts, and with what surprise we must have bowed, (for who would not have bowed the knee for such a blessing?) when we received under his hand the Holy Priesthood as he said, ‘Upon you my fellow-servants, in the name of Messiah, I confer this Priesthood and this authority, which shall remain upon earth, that the Sons of Levi may yet offer an offering unto the Lord in righteousness!’

18 “I shall not attempt to paint to you the feelings of this heart, nor the majestic beauty and glory which surrounded us on this occasion; but you will believe me when I say, that earth, nor men, with the eloquence of time, cannot begin to clothe language in as interesting and sublime a manner as this holy personage. No; nor has this earth power to give the joy, to bestow the peace, or comprehend the wisdom which was contained in each sentence as they were delivered by the power of the Holy Spirit! Man may deceive his fellow-men, deception may follow deception, and the children of the wicked one may have power to seduce the foolish and untaught, till naught but fiction feeds the many, and the fruit of falsehood carries in its current the giddy to the grave; but one touch with the finger of his love, yes, one ray of glory from the upper world, or one word from the mouth of the Savior, from the bosom of eternity, strikes it all into insignificance, and blots it forever from the mind. The assurance that we were in the presence of an angel, the certainty that we heard the voice of Jesus, and the truth unsullied as it flowed from a pure personage, dictated by the will of God, is to me past description, and I shall ever look upon this expression of the Savior’s goodness with wonder and thanksgiving while I am permitted to tarry; and in those mansions where perfection dwells and sin never comes, I hope to adore in that day which shall never cease.”—Messenger and Advocate, vol. 1 (October 1834), pp. 14–16.

19 Note that the Church, meaning The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, is truly a kingdom of priests in which every man has the opportunity to receive the priesthood, first the Aaronic, and later, after he grows in the Lord, the Melchizedek. Hence, all such priests share the privilege of furthering God’s work, including the administration of blessings and ordinances.

20 This is no different than Exodus 19:5–6 (21–22):

21 Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine:

22 And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel.

23 Verily, when I was baptized, I was baptized unto Christ and adopted into the House of Israel, and in my case, into the tribe of Joseph.

24 The duties of priests, or those that bear the Aaronic Priesthood, are outlined in Doctrine and Covenants 20:46–60 (25–39):

25 The priest’s duty is to preach, teach, expound, exhort, and baptize, and administer the sacrament,

26 And visit the house of each member, and exhort them to pray vocally and in secret and attend to all family duties.

27 And he may also ordain other priests, teachers, and deacons.

28 And he is to take the lead of meetings when there is no elder present;

29 But when there is an elder present, he is only to preach, teach, expound, exhort, and baptize,

30 And visit the house of each member, exhorting them to pray vocally and in secret and attend to all family duties.

31 In all these duties the priest is to assist the elder if occasion requires.

32 The teacher’s duty is to watch over the church always, and be with and strengthen them;

33 And see that there is no iniquity in the church, neither hardness with each other, neither lying, backbiting, nor evil speaking;

34 And see that the church meet together often, and also see that all the members do their duty.

35 And he is to take the lead of meetings in the absence of the elder or priest—

36 And is to be assisted always, in all his duties in the church, by the deacons, if occasion requires.

37 But neither teachers nor deacons have authority to baptize, administer the sacrament, or lay on hands;

38 They are, however, to warn, expound, exhort, and teach, and invite all to come unto Christ.

39 Every elder, priest, teacher, or deacon is to be ordained according to the gifts and callings of God unto him; and he is to be ordained by the power of the Holy Ghost, which is in the one who ordains him.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 39

1 Recall that for many years during my search for God, I discussed religious matters with many people and learned that there is a significant variation in teachings. I now realize, per many prophecies throughout the scriptures, including Amos 8:11–12, Isaiah 60:2, 2 Timothy 4:3–4, 2 Thessalonians 2:2–3, 2 Peter 2:1–3, Matthew 24:24, and Revelation 12:4–6, that this is a reflection of the great apostasy of the early Christian Church that was established by Christ and His ancient apostles. This apostasy was due to man allowing the devil to work within their hearts, yea, taking strength unto themselves and succumbing to their pride and wickedness.

2 This apostasy consists of not only teaching false doctrines but also taking away authority, ordinances, and covenants (Isaiah 24:1–5) and denying the works, power, and revelations from God (2 Timothy 3:1–7). Verily, the House of Israel is indeed a kingdom of priests and houses a covenant people of the Lord (Exodus 19:5–6). The devil knew (and knows) these things, and he has worked very hard to not only wipe out the ancient apostles but also exclude such truths from the Holy Bible as we know it today. Yea, this corruption set in after the gospel went forth from the hands of the ancient apostles to the Gentiles (1 Nephi 13:20–29) and before it went forth unto the ends of the earth.

3 Nevertheless, there are also many prophecies in the holy scriptures of the restoration of the gospel in its fullness in these last days, including the coming forth of the Book of Mormon by the power of God after many years of confusion and thirst for the truth (Isaiah 29:1–24).

4 Amos 8:11–12 (5–6):

5 Behold, the days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the Lord:

6 And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east, they shall run to and fro to seek the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.

7 Isaiah 60:2 (8):

8 For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people: but the Lord shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee.

9 2 Timothy 4:3–4 (10–11):

10 For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;

11 And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.

12 2 Thessalonians 2:2–3 (13–14):

13 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.

14 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;

15 2 Peter 2:1–3 (16–18):

16 But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction.

17 And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.

18 And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.

19 Matthew 24:24 (20):

20 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.

21 Revelation 12:4–6 (22–24):

22 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.

23 And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.

24 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.

25 Isaiah 24:1–5 (26–30):

26 Behold, the Lord maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof.

27 And it shall be, as with the people, so with the priest; as with the servant, so with his master; as with the maid, so with her mistress; as with the buyer, so with the seller; as with the lender, so with the borrower; as with the taker of usury, so with the giver of usury to him.

28 The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled: for the Lord hath spoken this word.

29 The earth mourneth and fadeth away, the world languisheth and fadeth away, the haughty people of the earth do languish.

30 The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant.

31 2 Timothy 3:1–7 (32–38):

32 This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come.

33 For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,

34 Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good,

35 Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God;

36 Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.

37 For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,

38 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.

39 Exodus 19:5–6 (40–41):

40 Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine:

41 And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel.

42 1 Nephi 13:20–29 (43–52):

43 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that they did prosper in the land; and I beheld a book, and it was carried forth among them.

44 And the angel said unto me: Knowest thou the meaning of the book?

45 And I said unto him: I know not.

46 And he said: Behold it proceedeth out of the mouth of a Jew. And I, Nephi, beheld it; and he said unto me: The book that thou beholdest is a record of the Jews, which contains the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; and it also containeth many of the prophecies of the holy prophets; and it is a record like unto the engravings which are upon the plates of brass, save there are not so many; nevertheless, they contain the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; wherefore, they are of great worth unto the Gentiles.

47 And the angel of the Lord said unto me: Thou hast beheld that the book proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew; and when it proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew it contained the fulness of the gospel of the Lord, of whom the twelve apostles bear record; and they bear record according to the truth which is in the Lamb of God.

48 Wherefore, these things go forth from the Jews in purity unto the Gentiles, according to the truth which is in God.

49 And after they go forth by the hand of the twelve apostles of the Lamb, from the Jews unto the Gentiles, thou seest the formation of that great and abominable church, which is most abominable above all other churches; for behold, they have taken away from the gospel of the Lamb many parts which are plain and most precious; and also many covenants of the Lord have they taken away.

50 And all this have they done that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men.

51 Wherefore, thou seest that after the book hath gone forth through the hands of the great and abominable church, that there are many plain and precious things taken away from the book, which is the book of the Lamb of God.

52 And after these plain and precious things were taken away it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles; and after it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles, yea, even across the many waters which thou hast seen with the Gentiles which have gone forth out of captivity, thou seest—because of the many plain and precious things which have been taken out of the book, which were plain unto the understanding of the children of men, according to the plainness which is in the Lamb of God—because of these things which are taken away out of the gospel of the Lamb, an exceedingly great many do stumble, yea, insomuch that Satan hath great power over them.

53 Isaiah 29:1–24 (54–77):

54 Woe to Ariel, to Ariel, the city where David dwelt! add ye year to year; let them kill sacrifices.

55 Yet I will distress Ariel, and there shall be heaviness and sorrow: and it shall be unto me as Ariel.

56 And I will camp against thee round about, and will lay siege against thee with a mount, and I will raise forts against thee.

57 And thou shalt be brought down, and shalt speak out of the ground, and thy speech shall be low out of the dust, and thy voice shall be, as of one that hath a familiar spirit, out of the ground, and thy speech shall whisper out of the dust.

58 Moreover the multitude of thy strangers shall be like small dust, and the multitude of the terrible ones shall be as chaff that passeth away: yea, it shall be at an instant suddenly.

59 Thou shalt be visited of the Lord of hosts with thunder, and with earthquake, and great noise, with storm and tempest, and the flame of devouring fire.

60 And the multitude of all the nations that fight against Ariel, even all that fight against her and her munition, and that distress her, shall be as a dream of a night vision.

61 It shall even be as when an hungry man dreameth, and, behold, he eateth; but he awaketh, and his soul is empty: or as when a thirsty man dreameth, and, behold, he drinketh; but he awaketh, and, behold, he is faint, and his soul hath appetite: so shall the multitude of all the nations be, that fight against mount Zion.

62 Stay yourselves, and wonder; cry ye out, and cry: they are drunken, but not with wine; they stagger, but not with strong drink.

63 For the Lord hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep, and hath closed your eyes: the prophets and your rulers, the seers hath he covered.

64 And the vision of all is become unto you as the words of a book that is sealed, which men deliver to one that is learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I cannot; for it is sealed:

65 And the book is delivered to him that is not learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I am not learned.

66 Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men:

67 Therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work and a wonder: for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid.

68 Woe unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the Lord, and their works are in the dark, and they say, Who seeth us? and who knoweth us?

69 Surely your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter’s clay: for shall the work say of him that made it, He made me not? or shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, He had no understanding?

70 Is it not yet a very little while, and Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful field, and the fruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest?

71 And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity, and out of darkness.

72 The meek also shall increase their joy in the Lord, and the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel.

73 For the terrible one is brought to nought, and the scorner is consumed, and all that watch for iniquity are cut off:

74 That make a man an offender for a word, and lay a snare for him that reproveth in the gate, and turn aside the just for a thing of nought.

75 Therefore thus saith the Lord, who redeemed Abraham, concerning the house of Jacob, Jacob shall not now be ashamed, neither shall his face now wax pale.

76 But when he seeth his children, the work of mine hands, in the midst of him, they shall sanctify my name, and sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and shall fear the God of Israel.

77 They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine.

78 The “First Vision” that ushered in the last dispensation of the gospel of Jesus Christ in these last days is documented in Joseph Smith—History 1:1–20 (79–98) in the Pearl of Great Price:

79 Owing to the many reports which have been put in circulation by evil-disposed and designing persons, in relation to the rise and progress of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, all of which have been designed by the authors thereof to militate against its character as a Church and its progress in the world—I have been induced to write this history, to disabuse the public mind, and put all inquirers after truth in possession of the facts, as they have transpired, in relation both to myself and the Church, so far as I have such facts in my possession.

80 In this history I shall present the various events in relation to this Church, in truth and righteousness, as they have transpired, or as they at present exist, being now [1838] the eighth year since the organization of the said Church.

81 I was born in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and five, on the twenty-third day of December, in the town of Sharon, Windsor county, State of Vermont. … My father, Joseph Smith, Sen., left the State of Vermont, and moved to Palmyra, Ontario (now Wayne) county, in the State of New York, when I was in my tenth year, or thereabouts. In about four years after my father’s arrival in Palmyra, he moved with his family into Manchester in the same county of Ontario—

82 His family consisting of eleven souls, namely, my father, Joseph Smith; my mother, Lucy Smith (whose name, previous to her marriage, was Mack, daughter of Solomon Mack); my brothers, Alvin (who died November 19th, 1823, in the 26th year of his age), Hyrum, myself, Samuel Harrison, William, Don Carlos; and my sisters, Sophronia, Catherine, and Lucy.

83 Some time in the second year after our removal to Manchester, there was in the place where we lived an unusual excitement on the subject of religion. It commenced with the Methodists, but soon became general among all the sects in that region of country. Indeed, the whole district of country seemed affected by it, and great multitudes united themselves to the different religious parties, which created no small stir and division amongst the people, some crying, “Lo, here!” and others, “Lo, there!” Some were contending for the Methodist faith, some for the Presbyterian, and some for the Baptist.

84 For, notwithstanding the great love which the converts to these different faiths expressed at the time of their conversion, and the great zeal manifested by the respective clergy, who were active in getting up and promoting this extraordinary scene of religious feeling, in order to have everybody converted, as they were pleased to call it, let them join what sect they pleased; yet when the converts began to file off, some to one party and some to another, it was seen that the seemingly good feelings of both the priests and the converts were more pretended than real; for a scene of great confusion and bad feeling ensued—priest contending against priest, and convert against convert; so that all their good feelings one for another, if they ever had any, were entirely lost in a strife of words and a contest about opinions.

85 I was at this time in my fifteenth year. My father’s family was proselyted to the Presbyterian faith, and four of them joined that church, namely, my mother, Lucy; my brothers Hyrum and Samuel Harrison; and my sister Sophronia.

86 During this time of great excitement my mind was called up to serious reflection and great uneasiness; but though my feelings were deep and often poignant, still I kept myself aloof from all these parties, though I attended their several meetings as often as occasion would permit. In process of time my mind became somewhat partial to the Methodist sect, and I felt some desire to be united with them; but so great were the confusion and strife among the different denominations, that it was impossible for a person young as I was, and so unacquainted with men and things, to come to any certain conclusion who was right and who was wrong.

87 My mind at times was greatly excited, the cry and tumult were so great and incessant. The Presbyterians were most decided against the Baptists and Methodists, and used all the powers of both reason and sophistry to prove their errors, or, at least, to make the people think they were in error. On the other hand, the Baptists and Methodists in their turn were equally zealous in endeavoring to establish their own tenets and disprove all others.

88 In the midst of this war of words and tumult of opinions, I often said to myself: What is to be done? Who of all these parties are right; or, are they all wrong together? If any one of them be right, which is it, and how shall I know it?

89 While I was laboring under the extreme difficulties caused by the contests of these parties of religionists, I was one day reading the Epistle of James, first chapter and fifth verse, which reads: If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.

90 Never did any passage of scripture come with more power to the heart of man than this did at this time to mine. It seemed to enter with great force into every feeling of my heart. I reflected on it again and again, knowing that if any person needed wisdom from God, I did; for how to act I did not know, and unless I could get more wisdom than I then had, I would never know; for the teachers of religion of the different sects understood the same passages of scripture so differently as to destroy all confidence in settling the question by an appeal to the Bible.

91 At length I came to the conclusion that I must either remain in darkness and confusion, or else I must do as James directs, that is, ask of God. I at length came to the determination to “ask of God,” concluding that if he gave wisdom to them that lacked wisdom, and would give liberally, and not upbraid, I might venture.

92 So, in accordance with this, my determination to ask of God, I retired to the woods to make the attempt. It was on the morning of a beautiful, clear day, early in the spring of eighteen hundred and twenty. It was the first time in my life that I had made such an attempt, for amidst all my anxieties I had never as yet made the attempt to pray vocally.

93 After I had retired to the place where I had previously designed to go, having looked around me, and finding myself alone, I kneeled down and began to offer up the desires of my heart to God. I had scarcely done so, when immediately I was seized upon by some power which entirely overcame me, and had such an astonishing influence over me as to bind my tongue so that I could not speak. Thick darkness gathered around me, and it seemed to me for a time as if I were doomed to sudden destruction.

94 But, exerting all my powers to call upon God to deliver me out of the power of this enemy which had seized upon me, and at the very moment when I was ready to sink into despair and abandon myself to destruction—not to an imaginary ruin, but to the power of some actual being from the unseen world, who had such marvelous power as I had never before felt in any being—just at this moment of great alarm, I saw a pillar of light exactly over my head, above the brightness of the sun, which descended gradually until it fell upon me.

95 It no sooner appeared than I found myself delivered from the enemy which held me bound. When the light rested upon me I saw two Personages, whose brightness and glory defy all description, standing above me in the air. One of them spake unto me, calling me by name and said, pointing to the other—This is My Beloved Son. Hear Him!

96 My object in going to inquire of the Lord was to know which of all the sects was right, that I might know which to join. No sooner, therefore, did I get possession of myself, so as to be able to speak, than I asked the Personages who stood above me in the light, which of all the sects was right (for at this time it had never entered into my heart that all were wrong)—and which I should join.

97 I was answered that I must join none of them, for they were all wrong; and the Personage who addressed me said that all their creeds were an abomination in his sight; that those professors were all corrupt; that: “they draw near to me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me, they teach for doctrines the commandments of men, having a form of godliness, but they deny the power thereof.”

98 He again forbade me to join with any of them; and many other things did he say unto me, which I cannot write at this time. When I came to myself again, I found myself lying on my back, looking up into heaven. When the light had departed, I had no strength; but soon recovering in some degree, I went home. And as I leaned up to the fireplace, mother inquired what the matter was. I replied, “Never mind, all is well—I am well enough off.” I then said to my mother, “I have learned for myself that Presbyterianism is not true.” It seems as though the adversary was aware, at a very early period of my life, that I was destined to prove a disturber and an annoyer of his kingdom; else why should the powers of darkness combine against me? Why the opposition and persecution that arose against me, almost in my infancy?

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 40

1 After my baptism, I experienced firsthand the fruits of the great apostasy in relation to prophecies about false pastors and prophets (of other churches) leading many astray by teaching false doctrines after the manner of the children of men rather than by revelation from God.

2 I now give several examples of encounters with such false pastors and prophets during my years as a graduate student in Illinois.

3 Example 1:

4 I set up an appointment with a pastor after telling him of my membership in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Apparently, he believed that the Church is of the devil and that its members do not believe in Christ.

5 We met over lunch at the cafeteria in the student union. He asked me many questions, including who I thought Jesus Christ was.

6 After the interview, he said that I had answered all the questions correctly, and that he was mistaken regarding his understanding of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

7 This is but one example among many in which pastors teach their congregations false things.

8 Example 2:

9 I visited a prayer group at a friend’s church and started participating; and in doing so, I took the opportunity to share the good news of the restored gospel. Many were interested, saying that they felt something was missing in their church.

10 It did not take long before the leaders of that church caught wind of this activity, and they wanted to discuss the matter with me. Apparently, after finding out that I was a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, they felt that I had a devil inside me, and they wanted to cast it out.

11 They asked me if they could do this, and I consented, so they gathered up various people to perform this exorcism. I figured this would be an effective way to teach them.

12 While they performed the exorcism, I felt calm and peaceful, and I prayed. When it was done, the guy who took the lead said that he had developed a splitting headache during the exorcism; and as I left, he told me that I had treated them better than they had treated me.

13 I felt no different after the exorcism; and if I truly had a devil in me, it would have been highly unlikely that I would have consented to such an exorcism.

14 Example 3:

15 While walking on the campus quad just prior to the start of classes, I noticed a television crew filming a guy who was preaching the gospel.

16 Apparently, he was teaching truths mixed with false doctrines. I stopped and listened for a while; and in response to a question, he said that baptism is not required for salvation.

17 I then raised my hand and asked him how that was possible given the words of Jesus in John 3:5 (18):

18 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.

19 His response? He said that he did not want to talk with me!

20 My response? Addressing the crowd, I said, “If anyone wants to hear the good news of the restored gospel of Jesus Christ in its fullness and purity, come follow me.”

21 I then went to an empty area (on the grass) of the quad, and many followed me. I then spent three hours teaching and answering their questions about the glorious news of the restored gospel of Jesus Christ. Verily, the Lord loosed my tongue, yea, words came out of heaven and were delivered unto the people by the power of the Holy Ghost; and indeed, they were touched.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 41

1 As a graduate student in Illinois, I decided to have a different experience for one semester by teaching physics at a local high school for gifted students.

2 The St. Louis Missouri Temple of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints had just been built; and before its dedication unto the Lord Jesus Christ, a silent open house was to be held for the general public.

3 In an e-mail, I shared information about this event with staff and students in the same way that other upcoming events were shared by others. The principal of the high school responded, stating that my e-mail was inappropriate.

4 I responded, reminding the administration that they had recently held an awards ceremony for students in a nearby church building that had religious paintings, scriptures, donation envelopes, and so forth that were bearing down on the audience for a couple of hours. I then asked them if they felt that that was appropriate.

5 Many students responded with childlike honesty; and using brutally unpolished words, they declared that the administration was out of line and told me to “preach on.” Over the course of the next few days, fellow teachers also gave me the thumbs up.

6 Isaiah prophesied of the coming forth of temples in these last days as documented in Isaiah 2:2–3 (7–8):

7 And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the Lord’s house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it.

8 And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.

9 Note that “Utah” means “top of the mountains,” “one that is higher up,” and “people of the mountains.” Also note that Utah is overflowing with many temples and is also the home of the Church headquarters.

10 Moreover, note the prophecies in Malachi 4:5–6 (11–12):

11 Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord:

12 And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.

13 The above scriptures were literally fulfilled with the advent of temples; for verily, much genealogy work takes place to support baptisms for the dead (1 Corinthians 15:29) as well as other ordinances in these temples.

14 1 Corinthians 15:29 (15):

15 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead?

16 Verily, the prophet Elijah appeared to the prophet Joseph Smith to restore the keys of sealing as documented in Doctrine and Covenants 110:13–16 (17–20):

17 After this vision had closed, another great and glorious vision burst upon us; for Elijah the prophet, who was taken to heaven without tasting death, stood before us, and said:

18 Behold, the time has fully come, which was spoken of by the mouth of Malachi—testifying that he [Elijah] should be sent, before the great and dreadful day of the Lord come—

19 To turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the children to the fathers, lest the whole earth be smitten with a curse—

20 Therefore, the keys of this dispensation are committed into your hands; and by this ye may know that the great and dreadful day of the Lord is near, even at the doors.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 42

1 I began administering the sacrament from time to time after receiving the authority of the Aaronic Priesthood.

2 One Sunday, while President Jones was out of town, I and another priesthood holder were seated before the sacrament table. We were waiting to bless the sacrament when a lady complained to the presiding authority that she felt uncomfortable with me blessing it. I was asked to step down and someone else took my place.

3 I was later told that she felt uncomfortable because I was not wearing traditional clothes such as a suit, tie, and dress shoes. Instead, I was wearing jeans, a white shirt, and running shoes as I did not possess a suit nor dress shoes.

4 I pondered this experience. I felt that the Lord looks upon the heart, and there should be no issue as long as one is wearing their Sunday “best” and is spiritually prepared in the eyes of God. Beyond this, it is merely a difference in culture. For example, Jesus did not wear a suit with dress shoes when he administered the sacrament to His ancient apostles!

5 Since my experience happened in public, yea, for all to see, I raised this issue in public on the listserv. President Jones apparently saw this discussion on the listserv after he came back into town, and he addressed it in public at the beginning of Church, saying that there is no issue as long as one is wearing their Sunday best.

6 In any case, I still prayed whether I should purchase a suit even though it was not required of God; after all, it might be useful at times, and perhaps I would not stand out as much.

7 Shortly after this prayer, I had a dream in which I went to the store and purchased a navy blue suit. I followed up with this dream by actually taking the bus to the mall. I found a store that sold suits; and the guy that worked there told me, “I do not have anything in your size except for this, and it is navy blue.” I knew this suit was the one in my dream, and I purchased it right away along with a matching tie, dress shoes, and socks!

8 I have worn this suit consistently in the temple; but over the course of many years, not so much at Church. Does not the Lord expect us to be clothed with light for a covering as evidenced by a pure heart and good works? Did not Jesus go forth doing much good with a pure heart? Have I not done the same? Did not Jesus command us to do so? In any case, I have always gone to Church “neat and comely” in appearance, and I have always strived for both a clean spirit as well as a clean temporal body.

9 Consider James 2:1–9 (10–18):

10 My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons.

11 For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment;

12 And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool:

13 Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts?

14 Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him?

15 But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment seats?

16 Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye are called?

17 If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well:

18 But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law as transgressors.

19 What ultimately matters is what the Lord sees which is frequently different than what man sees. The Lord looks upon the heart and sees things that may not be visible to man; for example, a perfectly well-dressed man with a suit, white shirt, tie, and dress shoes without even a strand of hair out of place but who is carrying grievous sins.

20 Verily, dress is different from country to country, and what is considered reverent in one country may not be in another. The Lord knows if a person is reverent. Man is not typically a good judge in this since reverence is much more than simply dress as it also touches on attitude, mindset, and culture. If a person truly believes he is reverent, and God sees he truly believes this, then for someone else to say otherwise is not only out of place in the eyes of God but also flirting with unrighteous judgments. And, of course, the Lord sees clearly; for verily, a person cannot fool the Lord, saying he truly believes he is reverent when, in fact, he does not.

21 One must also make the distinction between “sin” and “lack of sin.” For example, some may consider it rude if you lick your plate while having dinner with members of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles. However, if you were raised that way and have always done so, and within your heart, you truly think nothing of it, then in such a case, there is no sin. On the contrary, it is sinful if you deliberately lick your plate to annoy others. Hence, the very same physical act can be a sin in some cases and not in others, once again, depending on the intents of the heart.

22 As another example, you might place your scriptures on the floor while studying them. If you truly feel you are not irreverent in doing so, you are then correct. But if you feel such a practice is irreverent, you are then irreverent by doing so.

23 Recall that some were upset when the ancient apostles did not wash their hands before eating; but verily, there was no sin in this as documented in Mark 7:1–23 (24–46):

24 Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem.

25 And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault.

26 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders.

27 And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables.

28 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands?

29 He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me.

30 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.

31 For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do.

32 And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.

33 For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death:

34 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free.

35 And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother;

36 Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.

37 And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand:

38 There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man.

39 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.

40 And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable.

41 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him;

42 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats?

43 And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man.

44 For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders,

45 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness:

46 All these evil things come from within, and defile the man.

47 Unfortunately, when people gather together especially in large bodies, they often start judging others based on their own views, standards, and traditions. If they are not careful, they will end up establishing as doctrine the commandments of the children of men especially if a given norm is among the majority (at the expense of the minority).

48 Hence, it was decided that if someone is truly wearing their Sunday best, and they truly feel this, it is then good enough for the Lord. When the Lord went forth with His ancient apostles, their clothes were not on His mind. In the same way, one ought to focus on what matters to the Lord, not to the children of men.

49 As yet another example, there are female Church members that do not feel comfortable wearing dresses; instead, they prefer wearing pants. Unfortunately, they have been repeatedly advised to wear dresses; and as a result, they have been brought down to tears. Verily, verily, I say unto you, those who have harassed them ought to repent of this gross iniquity and apologize to them.

50 For your reference, the prayers for the blessing of the sacrament (today, wine is replaced with water) are documented in Doctrine and Covenants 20:75–79 (51–55):

51 It is expedient that the church meet together often to partake of bread and wine in the remembrance of the Lord Jesus;

52 And the elder or priest shall administer it; and after this manner shall he administer it—he shall kneel with the church and call upon the Father in solemn prayer, saying:

53 O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee in the name of thy Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this bread to the souls of all those who partake of it, that they may eat in remembrance of the body of thy Son, and witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they are willing to take upon them the name of thy Son, and always remember him and keep his commandments which he has given them; that they may always have his Spirit to be with them. Amen.

54 The manner of administering the wine—he shall take the cup also, and say:

55 O God, the Eternal Father, we ask thee in the name of thy Son, Jesus Christ, to bless and sanctify this wine to the souls of all those who drink of it, that they may do it in remembrance of the blood of thy Son, which was shed for them; that they may witness unto thee, O God, the Eternal Father, that they do always remember him, that they may have his Spirit to be with them. Amen.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 43

1 Consider the following scriptures:

2 Numbers 11:29 (3):

3 And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? would God that all the Lord’s people were prophets, and that the Lord would put his spirit upon them!

4 Numbers 12:6 (5):

5 And he said, Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among you, I the Lord will make myself known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream.

6 The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is a “living” Church with Jesus as the Head, yea, it is “alive” with revelations from On High! The above scriptures give examples; but verily, there are many ways that revelation can be received.

7 Church members are entitled to revelations pertaining to their lives (including their missions) as well as pertaining to their callings in the Church.

8 After I was baptized, there were periods of time when I received daily revelations in dreams or visions, typically when I was in dire need for guidance. As I reflect on this, I clearly see the wisdom in the guidance that I received from the Lord my God.

9 I once met a couple that denied revelation, yea, they insisted that everything has already been revealed, and that there is no reason for any more revelation. This is absolutely false!

10 We continue to live in a treacherous world with much evil, afflictions, persecutions, struggles, diseases, and so forth, and we truly are in dire need of revelation.

11 In addition, the work of the Father is not done, and He accomplishes much of His work through the children of men. Hence, revelation is absolutely necessary to bring to pass His works.

12 Moreover, we draw closer to God and learn more about Him through revelation.

13 The couple that I mentioned earlier either do not receive revelations or do not recognize them when they do come, but this is because of their lack of faith in this particular aspect of the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ.

14 Consider 3 Nephi 29:6 (15):

15 Yea, wo unto him that shall deny the revelations of the Lord, and that shall say the Lord no longer worketh by revelation, or by prophecy, or by gifts, or by tongues, or by healings, or by the power of the Holy Ghost!

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 44

1 There are Church members that look down on those who testify that they have seen Jesus if they are not in the First Presidency nor in the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles since they (members of the First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles) are considered special witnesses of Jesus Christ.

2 I have been pulled aside more than once by various Church leaders for testifying that I have seen Him. Verily, verily, I say unto you, the Lord will appear to whom He will of His own will and pleasure, and whether such a testimony is shared is purely between him and the Lord; and verily, there is no condemnation whatsoever if done by constraint of the Spirit.

3 Those who desire to give counsel on these things above and beyond what has already been given by the Lord ought to examine their heart and find out why they are uncomfortable; and after they do this, they should fix their own issue.

4 The counsel of the Lord regarding this matter is documented in Doctrine and Covenants 63:60–64 (5–9):

5 Behold, I am Alpha and Omega, even Jesus Christ.

6 Wherefore, let all men beware how they take my name in their lips—

7 For behold, verily I say, that many there be who are under this condemnation, who use the name of the Lord, and use it in vain, having not authority.

8 Wherefore, let the church repent of their sins, and I, the Lord, will own them; otherwise they shall be cut off.

9 Remember that that which cometh from above is sacred, and must be spoken with care, and by constraint of the Spirit; and in this there is no condemnation, and ye receive the Spirit through prayer; wherefore, without this there remaineth condemnation.

10 Having said these things, I now proceed with my account.

11 Shortly after I was baptized, I was filled with the Spirit of prophecy, yea, it was made known unto me that the Lord Jesus Christ would make Himself manifest unto me precisely nine months after my baptism.

12 Why nine months? It was revealed unto me that nine months is the “time of life,” and that it would take nine months for myself to be prepared for such an experience, yea, after the trial of my faith.

13 After this prophecy, I carried on with my life. I did not remember this prophecy when I went to bed on the night of July 23, 1996, as well as on previous nights in the prior days and weeks. Recall that I was baptized on October 24, 1995, and that I began my search for God in the latter part of July 1984.

14 Lo and behold, I saw my Redeemer in a vision; and at the conclusion of this vision, I remembered the nine-month prophecy. I then quickly looked at my calendar; and behold, it was July 24, precisely nine months after my baptism and twelve years after the start of my search for God.

15 He is full of grace! His nobility defies description! Full of mercy and love! A God of truth! I felt His infinite power! If all those who belong to the family of Adam and Eve, combined with the devil and his one third of the hosts of heaven that were cast down with him (Revelation 12:4), were arrayed in battle against Him, He would easily triumph, for so great and infinite is His power along with His grace, mercy, love, integrity, and nobility.

16 I testify unto the ends of the earth that Jesus Christ lives; for verily, I have seen and felt Him. I also felt my unworthiness before Him. I know that He is the Son of God, our Savior and Redeemer who sits on the right hand of God the Father; and verily, He so dearly loves you beyond what you can possibly imagine.

17 I also saw Him shattering the veil over the earth as He returned on a white horse; and verily, no man knoweth the time of His return, yea, not even the angels of God.

18 I say unto you, be prepared for His return. Procrastinate not the day of your repentance for ye know not the timing of His return; verily, when He comes, He will come suddenly like a thief in the night.

19 Consider Matthew 24:3–51 (20–68):

20 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?

21 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.

22 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.

23 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet.

24 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.

25 All these are the beginning of sorrows.

26 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake.

27 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.

28 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many.

29 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.

30 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.

31 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.

32 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:)

33 Then let them which be in Judæa flee into the mountains:

34 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house:

35 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.

36 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!

37 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day:

38 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be.

39 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.

40 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not.

41 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.

42 Behold, I have told you before.

43 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.

44 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.

45 For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.

46 Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:

47 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.

48 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.

49 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:

50 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.

51 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled.

52 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.

53 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.

54 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.

55 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark,

56 And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.

57 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.

58 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left.

59 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come.

60 But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up.

61 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.

62 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?

63 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.

64 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods.

65 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming;

66 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken;

67 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of,

68 And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

69 My humble prayer is that everyone will reflect on these things and will put aside all differences, preconceived notions, biases, cultures, faiths, religions, beliefs, and unbeliefs; for verily, there is only one God the Father, His only begotten Son, and the Holy Ghost, and we are all children of God and are truly brothers and sisters.

70 And then focus your energy on developing a relationship with Christ Jesus, accepting Him as your Redeemer, keeping His commandments, and swiftly repenting as you fall short with a sure hope of salvation through His grace and tender mercies.

71 In these last days, for the purpose of gathering the House of Israel as well as adopting the Gentiles into the House of Israel, specifically, for the purpose of convincing all the inhabitants of this earth that Jesus is the Christ, the Father has done a marvelous work and wonder as prophesied by Isaiah (Isaiah 29) and many other prophets. Yea, the Father has promised that if you read, ponder, and pray, with a sincere heart and with no guile, and in faith, the Book of Mormon and the Book of Bharat in conjunction with the Holy Bible, you will not only know that Jesus is the Christ but also be blessed with a knowledge of the fullness of the restored gospel of Christ Jesus. Moreover, if you act on this knowledge in its fullness, you will receive a fullness in the inheritance that God has set aside for you. Yea, you will receive everything the Father has, yea, be a joint heir with Christ without end in space nor time from eternity to all eternity. I humbly pray these things for you, as your brother, with pure love and with no guile whatsoever, in the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

72 For your reference, here is Revelation 12:4 (73):

73 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 45

1 In August 1996, I fasted and prayed unto the Lord for seven days and seven nights for one and only one thing: an “IMPOSSIBLE MISSION.”

2 Verily, I have one and only one life on this earth, and I did not want to waste this time and opportunity. I wanted to optimize my growth in the Lord and become like the prophets of old, yea, even like our perfect example—the Lord Jesus Christ Himself.

3 I literally begged the Lord for an impossible mission. I let Him know that I was willing to bear any degree of trials, persecutions, afflictions, and challenges regardless of severity or intensity and regardless of type, whether it be physical, mental, emotional, or spiritual, so that my faith might be fully exercised, resulting in maximum growth in the Lord.

4 For proper focus in my prayer and fasting, I stayed in my room for the entire seven days and seven nights with the exception of three hours on Sunday to attend Church, and my activities consisted of only prayer, reflection, and scripture study.

5 I broke my fast after seven days and seven nights on August 21 with the sweet words of the Lord via the mouth of a patriarch in my patriarchal blessing; and after this, I ate.

6 Every member of the Church has the opportunity to receive a patriarchal blessing from a man who is called of God, via a Church calling, to perform this function within the boundaries of his stake, and this man is called a patriarch.

7 The blessing is administered by the laying on of hands and is recorded and printed. A printed copy is given to the person, and a copy is also retained as part of the official records of the Church.

8 The blessing itself is essentially personal, scriptural guidance for one’s life; and verily, it is amazing! The patriarch knew nothing about me, and we had never before met; yet the blessing reflects an intimate knowledge of me. How is this possible? Simply, the words in the blessing are the words of the Lord that are coming from the mouth of the patriarch by the power of the Holy Ghost.

9 As I continue sharing my testimony, it will become self-evident that the Lord is indeed fulfilling my request for an impossible mission, yea, even like clockwork.

10 Verily, my life is unfolding even like Jacob 7:26, where time passed away with me, and also my life passed away as if it were a dream, I being a lonesome and a solemn person, a wanderer, cast out from all my birthplaces, born in tribulation, in a wilderness, and hated of my brethren, which caused grievous persecutions even unto the spilling of my blood, yea, even a slow, impending death; wherefore, I did mourn out my days.

11 Nevertheless, great have been the blessings of the Lord, and all my sorrows have been swallowed up in the joy of Christ. The Lord my God has fought and continues to fight my battles, yea, even sending all manner of destructions to my persecutors. Nevertheless, I have forgiven them from the very beginning, but the Lord has not; for verily, they have not yet repented of their evil doings.

12 Jacob 7:26 (13):

13 And it came to pass that I, Jacob, began to be old; and the record of this people being kept on the other plates of Nephi, wherefore, I conclude this record, declaring that I have written according to the best of my knowledge, by saying that the time passed away with us, and also our lives passed away like as it were unto us a dream, we being a lonesome and a solemn people, wanderers, cast out from Jerusalem, born in tribulation, in a wilderness, and hated of our brethren, which caused wars and contentions; wherefore, we did mourn out our days.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 46

1 On November 24, 1996, I received the Melchizedek Priesthood by the laying on of hands from President Jones, and this can literally be traced back to the ancient apostles Peter, James, and John. They in turn received it from Jesus; and hence, this authority can be traced back to God.

2 When I received this priesthood, I entered into the Oath and Covenant of the Holy Priesthood as defined in Doctrine and Covenants 84:33–42 (3–12):

3 For whoso is faithful unto the obtaining these two priesthoods of which I have spoken, and the magnifying their calling, are sanctified by the Spirit unto the renewing of their bodies.

4 They become the sons of Moses and of Aaron and the seed of Abraham, and the church and kingdom, and the elect of God.

5 And also all they who receive this priesthood receive me, saith the Lord;

6 For he that receiveth my servants receiveth me;

7 And he that receiveth me receiveth my Father;

8 And he that receiveth my Father receiveth my Father’s kingdom; therefore all that my Father hath shall be given unto him.

9 And this is according to the oath and covenant which belongeth to the priesthood.

10 Therefore, all those who receive the priesthood, receive this oath and covenant of my Father, which he cannot break, neither can it be moved.

11 But whoso breaketh this covenant after he hath received it, and altogether turneth therefrom, shall not have forgiveness of sins in this world nor in the world to come.

12 And wo unto all those who come not unto this priesthood which ye have received, which I now confirm upon you who are present this day, by mine own voice out of the heavens; and even I have given the heavenly hosts and mine angels charge concerning you.

13 The duties of elders, or those that bear the Melchizedek Priesthood, are outlined in Doctrine and Covenants 20:38–45 (14–21):

14 The duty of the elders, priests, teachers, deacons, and members of the church of Christ—An apostle is an elder, and it is his calling to baptize;

15 And to ordain other elders, priests, teachers, and deacons;

16 And to administer bread and wine—the emblems of the flesh and blood of Christ—

17 And to confirm those who are baptized into the church, by the laying on of hands for the baptism of fire and the Holy Ghost, according to the scriptures;

18 And to teach, expound, exhort, baptize, and watch over the church;

19 And to confirm the church by the laying on of the hands, and the giving of the Holy Ghost;

20 And to take the lead of all meetings.

21 The elders are to conduct the meetings as they are led by the Holy Ghost, according to the commandments and revelations of God.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 47

1 Towards the end of 1996, I was impressed to pray, “Lord, should I buy a car?” In early 1997, I had a dream in which I purchased a car. Shortly after this, I received a phone call from an unknown person who asked me if I wanted to buy a car. I took this as confirmation that it was God’s will that I get one.

2 I purchased (financed) a green Ford escort from a dealership. I eventually understood its purpose; namely, the Lord wanted me to go to the temple on a regular basis.

3 The temple, sometimes called THE HOUSE OF THE LORD, was prophesied by the prophet Isaiah to come forth in these last days “in the top of the mountains” (Utah); and verily, they are now found all over the world.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 48

1 In May 1997, I received my endowment in the Chicago Illinois Temple of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. President Jones served as my “escort,” that is, a person of the same gender who has already received the endowment who guides and assists another who is receiving it.

2 What is the endowment? A person makes a set of covenants with the Lord during the ordinances of the endowment. A covenant is a two-way promise between him and the Lord. If he keeps such covenants (and, of course, repents when he falls short), the Lord will fulfill His promise by endowing him with great blessings from On High. There is no promise if he fails to keep these covenants.

3 What types of covenants are made?

4 Promising to be virtuous, chaste, pure, true, benevolent, tolerant, charitable, and faithful in all things in the Lord; consecrating both talents and resources to build the kingdom of God upon this earth in preparation for the return of His Son; uplifting others with the truth of His everlasting gospel; and so forth.

5 Recall that we are a covenant people of the Lord, and these covenants (plus sealing) are required for “exaltation.” Thus far, I had made covenants in baptism, confirmation, priesthood, and endowment. I had yet to be sealed, that is, married for time and all eternity by the sealing power that was restored in these last days to the prophet Joseph Smith by the prophet Elijah. Beyond this, I must only keep all these covenants unto the very end of my earthly life.

6 Note that the term “exaltation” refers to the highest degree of glory possible in the crown that is set aside for the children of men, yea, even joint heirship with Christ per Romans 8:16–17, John 14:2, 1 Corinthians 15:40–41, 2 Corinthians 12:2–4, Psalms 82:6–8, John 10:34–36, 1 Corinthians 8:5, and Genesis 3:22.

7 Romans 8:16–17 (8–9):

8 The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God:

9 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.

10 John 14:2 (11):

11 In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.

12 1 Corinthians 15:40–41 (13–14):

13 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another.

14 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory.

15 2 Corinthians 12:2–4 (16–18):

16 I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven.

17 And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;)

18 How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter.

19 Psalms 82:6–8 (20–22):

20 I have said, Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the most High.

21 But ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes.

22 Arise, O God, judge the earth: for thou shalt inherit all nations.

23 John 10:34–36 (24–26):

24 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods?

25 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken;

26 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?

27 1 Corinthians 8:5 (28):

28 For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,)

29 Genesis 3:22 (30):

30 And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever:

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 49

1 After receiving my endowment, I made a commitment to go to the temple every Saturday even though it was three hours away. I knew it was the Lord’s will that I visit His house frequently; and verily, He provided me wheels to go there. I also offered free rides to anyone that wished to go.

2 I went to the St. Louis Missouri Temple which had just opened as I no longer fell within the boundaries defined for the Chicago Illinois Temple. Here are a few milestones for the St. Louis Missouri Temple:

3 [December 29, 1990] Announcement of temple.

4 [October 30, 1993] Groundbreaking.

5 [April 24, 1997] Start of open house.

6 [May 24, 1997] End of open house.

7 [June 1, 1997] Dedication.

8 What a wonderful place! Many times, I have received answers from the Lord in the temple. Many times, I have made major decisions in the temple. Many times, I have felt the presence of the Lord in the temple accompanied by the warmth of the Holy Ghost. Yea, it is truly a place of peace, a place of refuge from the cares of the world, a place of learning and revelation, a place where we fully become a covenant people of the Lord, and a place in which the following scriptures are fulfilled.

9 Isaiah 2:2–3 (10–11):

10 And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the Lord’s house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it.

11 And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.

12 Malachi 4:5–6 (13–14):

13 Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord:

14 And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 50

1 Recall that I was working on many projects in the Lord that were funded out of my own pocket as they were not part of my official callings in the Church.

2 Such activities certainly raised eyebrows among many Church members, and I also got called in multiple times by various Church leaders.

3 Verily, I testified per Doctrine and Covenants 58:26–33 (4–11):

4 For behold, it is not meet that I should command in all things; for he that is compelled in all things, the same is a slothful and not a wise servant; wherefore he receiveth no reward.

5 Verily I say, men should be anxiously engaged in a good cause, and do many things of their own free will, and bring to pass much righteousness;

6 For the power is in them, wherein they are agents unto themselves. And inasmuch as men do good they shall in nowise lose their reward.

7 But he that doeth not anything until he is commanded, and receiveth a commandment with doubtful heart, and keepeth it with slothfulness, the same is damned.

8 Who am I that made man, saith the Lord, that will hold him guiltless that obeys not my commandments?

9 Who am I, saith the Lord, that have promised and have not fulfilled?

10 I command and men obey not; I revoke and they receive not the blessing.

11 Then they say in their hearts: This is not the work of the Lord, for his promises are not fulfilled. But wo unto such, for their reward lurketh beneath, and not from above.

12 And it came to pass that this was confirmed in a blessing that I received from the stake president; for verily, it stated that the Lord had chosen to honor my efforts.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 51

1 There are many scriptures that testify of the blessing of protection from the Lord that is extended to many so that His purposes might be fulfilled in them.

2 Verily, if a faithful person is striving to fulfill his mission, he will not leave this earth before his mission is fulfilled, even as Christ could not be taken prior to the fulfillment of His mission.

3 I now give a few examples during my graduate years in Illinois.

4 Example 1:

5 I was driving home from Chicago in the middle of the night. I was dead tired, so I stopped in a deserted place next to a closed, run-down gas station.

6 I fell asleep, but a very high-pitched, wailing noise from a dog woke me up. I immediately noticed an ominous-looking man walking quickly to my vehicle with a crowbar in his hand.

7 I quickly started the vehicle and sped off in the nick of time!

8 Example 2:

9 I was driving from Illinois to Missouri; and while on the interstate in the right lane, I fell asleep. I do not know how long I was sleeping; but when I woke up, the car was in the left lane going perfectly straight as if someone else was driving for me!

10 Example 3:

11 I was running in the Chicago Marathon; and at one point, half of the lanes of a wide road were blocked off for the runners via orange cones.

12 Vehicles on the other side of the cones were going pretty fast. One car suddenly veered in my direction. I heard a lot of screeching noises, and the car was able to stop before hitting me. Without divine intervention, I am not sure how it could have stopped in such a short distance given its speed.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 52

1 Amidst my official Church callings, unofficial projects in the Lord, three jobs that helped fund these projects, Saturday temple trips that consumed the whole day (up to twelve hours), fasting and prayer unto the Lord on each and every Sunday, Church attendance on Sundays, refusal to do any school-related work on Sundays, scripture study, appointments with many investigators of the Church, and attendance at various Church activities, you might wonder: How did I find time for my studies?

2 All my life, I studied really hard and received top grades. After finding God, my temporal pursuits became secondary as I was determined to place the Lord first and foremost in my life. I developed the faith that as long as I do this, the Lord will make up the difference and provide for my temporal needs; and verily, He fulfilled His promise in miraculous ways.

3 My carnal brain would sometimes start to take over with disconcerting thoughts about my future, specifically, my job prospects as I was not spending much time on my studies. I would then quickly cast such thoughts out of my mind and reaffirm my faith that the Lord would take care of me since I was busting my tail in doing His work.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 53

1 After receiving my MS in physics in 1994, I proceeded to the PhD physics program at the same university which was rated in the top ten in the nation in physics.

2 I passed all the requirements in the program, including the qualifying and preliminary exams, and what remained was additional research and the final write-up and defense of the dissertation.

3 However, at that time, there was a lot of chatter among the graduate students about the poor job market for physics PhDs.

4 Prompted by this chatter, I investigated an executive MBA program at the same university and attended an orientation in 1997. I initially learned of this program from a distant neighbor in my graduate dormitory.

5 There were many prospective students at this orientation as the program was quite large at such a large university. Each one of us had to write our name on a sheet of paper and hand it in. They put all these pieces of paper in a container and were going to draw only one name for a prize.

6 Well, I could not decide between finishing my PhD in physics and starting the executive MBA program. I then prayed unto the Lord, “If it is Thy will that I go into the executive MBA program, let my name be the one that is drawn.”

7 They then drew out a name; and lo and behold, it was mine! At that moment, my decision was made to join the executive MBA program.

8 As cascading events unfold, it will become self-evident that the Lord orchestrated the above sign that led to this decision.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 54

1 I applied for and was accepted into the executive MBA program that began in the fall semester of 1997. Nevertheless, my focus remained on serving the Lord my God.

2 One of the requirements of this program was a laptop, so I purchased an IBM ThinkPad 380D with a Windows 95 operating system.

3 In early spring of 1998, I ventured onto a dating website that I happened to stumble across, a site consisting mainly of “Mormons” (a nickname for members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints). I felt comfortable doing this since I had a laptop of my own in my own room; and hence, I was able to maintain privacy.

4 Given my dismal dating prospects in the student branch that I was attending, I figured that I would take a crack at meeting someone online. I set up my profile, started browsing, and noticed a promising profile of a girl named Ruby who was based in New Mexico.

5 I sent her a message on March 27, the day after her profile was posted, and she responded on the third day afterwards.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 55

1 Ruby and I began our correspondence in late March 1998. Eventually, we traded pictures and started talking over the phone using my toll-free line; and verily, both of us felt the Spirit very strongly!

2 In May 1998, during finals week, I felt that the Lord was calling me. I immediately responded to this calling by leaving Illinois on May 13, 1998. I headed in a westerly direction per a revelation that I had received from the Lord to GO WEST. This was a fulfillment of a prophecy that I had received in August 1996 in which the Lord promised to guide and direct me in the DIRECTION that I should go to find my future wife.

3 I skipped some final exams. To a carnal mind, it might have appeared foolish in doing so. Nevertheless, when the Lord called His ancient apostles, were they not expected to drop everything and follow the Lord?

4 I felt that the Lord had already accomplished His purposes in me relative to the executive MBA program, and it was time for me to move on so that His other purposes might be fulfilled.

5 You will later see that this particular calling of the Lord lasted for exactly seven months, yea, from May 13 to December 13. In the meantime, I headed west to meet Ruby face to face.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 56

1 Earlier, while in the executive MBA program, various companies were visiting my campus to recruit potential employees. I happened to run across a flyer from one of these companies, and I signed up for an interview with this specific company that was based in the Detroit area.

2 I was not impressed to sign up for an interview with any other company; for verily, such a desire was totally nonexistent within my heart.

3 I did not prepare for the interview; but verily, I felt the Spirit very strongly during the interview, and I simply had the right words for every question. I could tell that the Spirit was bearing down very strongly on the interviewer as well, and he appeared mesmerized by my answers. Yea, the Lord wanted to make sure that I was hired to fulfill a purpose in Him.

4 At the end of the interview, he said, “We do not normally tell candidates the hiring decision during the interview itself, but it is virtually certain that you will receive an offer for a summer internship. I will soon send you confirmation.”

5 And it came to pass that I did receive this confirmation. I was then scheduled for an internship at this company in 1998 in the Detroit area in Michigan.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 57

1 As mentioned earlier, I abruptly left Illinois on May 13, 1998, heading west towards New Mexico.

2 I next give an outline of my trip where I spent seven days with Ruby.

3 [Wednesday, May 13] I spent all day cleaning my room and transporting my possessions to a local storage garage. I then checked out of my dormitory, purchased a few bean burritos from a local drive-thru restaurant, and finally started the long drive at sundown to New Mexico.

4 [Thursday, May 14] I drove all night and all day without stopping except for gas and a quick breakfast at a local diner. I arrived at the motel in the late afternoon, called Ruby, and then took a quick shower. I then picked her up, and we went to a local pizzeria. After chatting for a bit, I dropped her off at her friend’s family’s house where she was staying.

5 [Friday, May 15] We drove to Denver, Colorado. We had lunch and dinner along the way, and we stayed at her best friend’s house for three nights.

6 [Saturday, May 16] We performed the ordinances of baptism and confirmation for the dead in the Denver Colorado Temple and ate lunch in the temple cafeteria.

7 [Sunday, May 17] We attended Church, and afterwards, went hiking on a nature trail with Ruby’s best friend. Later that evening, Ruby and I went for a walk.

8 [Monday, May 18] We left Colorado, drove back to New Mexico, and saw a movie in a local theater.

9 [Tuesday, May 19] We toured Ruby’s campus. She then had her hair trimmed by one of her friends. We next went to Mount Baldy. We started to climb it but ended up on the wrong trail, so we came down early. We ate dinner in the parking lot and then relaxed for a few hours while looking up at the stars. It was cloudy while hiking and eating dinner, but the sky cleared up as the stars were coming out. While gazing at the starry sky, I asked her a conditional question, “If I were to ask you to marry me, what would you say?” She responded, “Yes.”

10 [Wednesday, May 20] We ate lunch at an Indian restaurant, which was a new experience for Ruby. We then went to a running store where I bought her a good pair of running shoes. After that, we drove up Sandia Peak to an elevation of more than ten thousand feet where we watched the sunset amidst the clouds. We then ate a quick dinner and watched a movie at a local theater.

11 [Thursday, May 21] In the morning, we went to the store and bought ingredients to make eggplant vegetable as Ruby had never had eggplant before. After making and eating it, we went for a short walk during which I asked her to close her eyes; and after she did so, I slipped my 1993 Chicago Marathon medal (from my very first marathon) around her neck. I told her that it represents an enduring and everlasting friendship. We then said goodbye, and I left New Mexico.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 58

1 I drove from New Mexico to Oklahoma on May 21 and stayed the night at a local motel. I called Ruby, and we chatted for a bit.

2 On May 22, I drove from Oklahoma to Illinois. On the way, I stopped by the St. Louis Missouri Temple for two purposes: receive a proxy endowment for the dead and find out the mind of God regarding Ruby and me.

3 During my long drive from New Mexico, I had plenty of time to ponder and work things out in my mind. I noticed the following three things:

4 First, recall the blessing that I had received during my confirmation into the Church on October 24, 1995 which reflected the Lord preparing someone for me. Well, it so happened that Ruby was indeed being prepared for me; for verily, she started going to Church as an investigator in October 1995, the same month and year that I was baptized!

5 Second, recall that I had a planned internship in Michigan in 1998. Well, I learned that Ruby’s home state is Michigan which enabled Ruby and I to spend time with each other every weekend during my internship as we were only three hours apart!

6 Third, recall the following chain of events:

7 I heard a lot of chatter about the dismal job prospects for physics PhDs; and as a result, I started to consider alternate careers.

8 With perfect timing, my distant neighbor in my dormitory just so happened to mention and speak highly of the executive MBA program which in turn led to my attendance at the orientation.

9 I decided to join the program based on a sign from God which led to my possession of a laptop.

10 This laptop enabled me to explore a dating website in the privacy of my own room, and I then quickly found a promising profile of a girl named Ruby who was based in New Mexico.

11 I sent Ruby a message, and she responded on the third day afterwards which in turn led to Spirit-filled interactions.

12 I was led by revelation to GO WEST which was a fulfillment of a promise from the Lord that He would tell me the DIRECTION that I should go to find my future wife.

13 I had a Spirit-filled time with Ruby for seven days; and she said that if asked, she would marry me.

14 Quite remarkable! Nevertheless, I took all these things to the Lord in the St. Louis Missouri Temple.

15 After the endowment session, which helped me get in tune with the Spirit, I went to the celestial room; and in prayer, I toggled between the following two statements:

16 [A] It is the will of God that I marry Ruby.

17 [B] It is not the will of God that I marry Ruby.

18 I toggled back and forth, over and over again, between these two statements. Eventually, it came to pass that I felt the warmth of the Holy Ghost as I repeated [A] but not [B].

19 Hence, I made the decision to marry Ruby by the power of the Holy Ghost.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 59

1 I left the St. Louis Missouri Temple and drove to Illinois where I spent the night in a motel. I called Ruby, asked her to get out a sheet of paper, and gave her a puzzle to solve in which she had to guess a poem that had some missing letters. She got it rather quickly! The poem was as follows:

2 My Dearest Ruby,

3 I love thee.

4 Wilt thou marry me?

5 She said, “Yes.” She was very excited and began to talk about the location and date of the sealing (wedding for time and all eternity) as well as many other things, including dress, rings, invitations, honeymoon, reception, and summer plans.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 60

1 On May 23, I left Illinois and headed to the Detroit area after stopping briefly in my former home city (where I was baptized) to service my car, get a money order for the apartment deposit, and print out directions to my new home (apartment) in the Detroit area.

2 I arrived in the Detroit area late at night; and after checking into the apartment, I called Ruby.

3 We continued to plan our wedding arrangements and decided to get married in the St. Louis Missouri Temple on July 11, 1998.

4 In 1996, Ruby happened to drive by the St. Louis Missouri Temple; and while doing so, she felt within her heart a desire to be married in that temple. This temple matched my preference as well; I grew up in Missouri, and I was also intimately familiar with this temple. Verily, this is yet another witness that the Lord truly arranged the sealing between Ruby and me.

5 Note that July 11 just happened to be precisely seven weeks after May 23, the day we decided the date of our sealing.

6 Ruby told me that she was going to leave New Mexico on May 25 and arrive in Michigan on May 26, via train, and that she would be staying with her mother.

7 She also said that she had informed her family about our upcoming wedding; and although surprised, they were excited and happy for her.

8 As for me, I was not looking forward to sharing the news with my family.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 61

1 My parents knew that I was talking with the missionaries since they happened to stop by while my parents were visiting me. After they left, my father warned me that they will try to “get me;” to which I responded, “I am just learning their beliefs.”

2 My parents did not have a prior knowledge of my October 24, 1995 baptism, but I did let them know face to face when I visited them in Missouri in December 1995. My father was extremely disappointed. He felt that I had betrayed my family as well as the Indian culture by going after an “American” God.

3 Verily, this is very far from the truth. The Lord Jesus Christ is the Lord and Savior of everyone, including my parents, if we only confess that Jesus is the Christ, repent, keep His commandments, and endure to the end.

4 During the next few years, I was “harassed” by my father from time to time; for verily, he sent insults my way regarding my faith and decision to be baptized unto Christ. Visiting my parents was not the most pleasant experience, and it came to pass that we slowly drifted apart.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 62

1 On May 24, 1998, I called my parents and shared the news of my upcoming wedding. They were shocked and very disappointed.

2 Later that day, my parents called me and again expressed their disappointment, claiming that I had betrayed my family.

3 I called my father on June 18 and asked him if we could visit him in early July. In response, he said that we could not bring any Mormon literature on his property, including scriptures for our own study, and that we must give up our faith before they would celebrate our upcoming wedding.

4 I expressed that based on my experiences, it would not be possible for me to give up my faith. He responded, “You either give up your faith or have no part in this family;” to which I responded, “Well, I love you, and the door to my home is always open to you and the rest of the family.”

5 My parents did not call me on October 24, my birthday. They had never failed to do so on previous birthdays. Verily, I was disowned and remained so for twelve years until 2010.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 63

1 Recall that during my undergraduate years, I learned that one of my siblings, Rita, had experienced a tragedy in her life.

2 I tried calling her in October 1998, but she was no longer living at her last known residence.

3 I suspected she was staying with my parents in Missouri. To confirm, my wife took a crack at calling my parents on October 23.

4 The phone call did not go well; and for the next twelve years, we got similar (if not worse) results as we continued to reach out to them. To give you the flavor, here is the transcript of the phone conversation:

5 [Ruby] Hello?

6 [Father] Who is it?

7 [Ruby] Ruby.

8 [Father] Where are you calling from?

9 [Ruby] Michigan.

10 [Father] No thanks.

11 [Ruby] Okay, goodbye.

12 I then called the police for a welfare check on Rita. After checking things out, they called me and confirmed that she was doing okay at my parents’ house.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 64

1 I started working in the Detroit area as an intern on May 26, 1998, the very day that Ruby arrived in Michigan at her mother’s house. It was no surprise that the meetinghouse of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was right across the street from my workplace.

2 My supervisor was impressed with my work. The Lord truly blessed me; and since I finished my project early, my supervisor came up with another project for me.

3 I told my supervisor about my wedding and honeymoon plans. He was fine with it, and we worked something out.

4 Every weekend, I visited Ruby who lived three hours away. I left on Friday afternoons and returned on Monday mornings as this maximized our time together. During the week, we kept in touch over the phone.

5 The more we interacted, the more we realized that our upcoming sealing was truly arranged by God. What a priceless blessing!

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 65

1 We completed all our wedding-related plans. Here is a brief outline of the main events in our journey:

2 [Friday, June 5] I put the engagement ring on Ruby’s left ring finger while our food was being prepared at a Chinese restaurant.

3 [Monday, July 6] We got our marriage license in St. Louis, Missouri.

4 [Friday, July 10] Ruby received her endowment in the St. Louis Missouri Temple.

5 [Saturday, July 11] Ruby and I were sealed in marriage for time and all eternity on earth as well as in heaven in the St. Louis Missouri Temple. We then flew to Detroit and stayed at a nice hotel for a couple of nights.

6 [Sunday, July 12] In the hotel, I gave my wife a health blessing by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood; and instantly, the arthritis in her hands that had plagued her for many years was miraculously healed. We also attended Church, which is the same anywhere in the world regardless of location.

7 [Monday, July 13] We flew to Hawaii.

8 [Tuesday, July 14 to Monday, July 20] We toured multiple islands and also served in the Laie Hawaii Temple of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

9 [Tuesday, July 21] We arrived back in Detroit, concluding our honeymoon.

10 [Saturday, July 25] We attended our wedding reception.

11 My wife’s mother and grandmother traveled with us to St. Louis for the wedding, and many members of her family attended the reception. Nobody from my family attended anything although they were invited to both the wedding and the reception.

12 Initially, my wife’s grandmother did not think that she would be able to attend our wedding since she was in the hospital, and her healing was progressing slowly. I then gave her a health blessing by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood which miraculously sped up her healing, enabling her to attend our wedding.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 66

1 Before Ruby and I met in person, I challenged her to join me in fasting and prayer so that her mother would be baptized before the end of the summer of 1998.

2 Verily, it came to pass that Ruby’s mother was indeed baptized in August 1998, and her husband was eventually baptized as well, yea, both unto Christ in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 67

1 My internship ended on August 14, 1998. I had inquired into the possibility of being hired at the company, but the program coordinator said that interns must finish their degree before they could be considered for hiring.

2 I pointed out that I already had three degrees; but she said that since I was recruited from the executive MBA program, I had to finish that degree.

3 In any case, the Lord had already fulfilled His purposes in me relative to the executive MBA program, so I was not going back to that program.

4 On my last day of work, August 14, we moved out of our university-owned apartment to a privately-owned one.

5 Yea, I signed a one-year contract without a lined-up job. I signed this contract before the end of my internship; so when asked for my most recent pay stub as proof of employment, I gave them my most recent pay stub per their request. They did not ask any more questions, nor did I volunteer any information regarding the upcoming end of my employment.

6 The Lord had previously promised me, via a blessing by the laying on of hands, that He would bless me temporally as well as spiritually so that I could fulfill my mission. Verily, I stood upon His promise in faith when I signed this contract.

7 In the meantime, we were very careful with our limited money. For example, we did not have any furniture, and we slept on the floor.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 68

1 Before the end of my internship, I wrote a one-pager inquiring about the possibility of being hired at the company as an agency employee, and I left this inquiry with my internship supervisor’s boss.

2 Apparently, he must have shared it with members of his team. I was soon approached by another supervisor, and he worked with me to progress the agency route.

3 The intern program coordinator caught wind of this activity and felt that I was going around the system. She called the supervisor to try to block my hiring, but the supervisor, in his own words, took her words with a “grain of salt.”

4 Verily, the Lord fulfilled His promise. I started working as an agency employee effective September 1, 1998; and three years later, I was hired as a direct employee of this same company.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 69

1 Recall that I abruptly left Illinois on May 13, 1998, since I felt that the Lord was calling me to fulfill a purpose in Him that must be fulfilled in His name. He did not reveal everything at once, but instead, here a little, there a little, line upon line, and precept upon precept even as in the life of Christ regarding His mission.

2 In the beginning, I only knew that He wanted me to write down my conversion testimony.

3 Since we did not initially have any furniture, I made a desk out of a cardboard box. I placed my MBA laptop on this makeshift desk and started typing away.

4 I fasted and prayed much on this project as I wanted each and every word to be written by the power of the Holy Ghost. Verily, I wanted this work to be perfect. The Lord answered my prayers, yea, I felt the Spirit of the Lord very strongly and received many revelations, including spiritual dreams as well as revelations in the temple.

5 I finished this work on December 13, 1998. I felt, deep within my heart, it was not only complete but was also accepted by the Lord Himself.

6 I then noticed that December 13 was exactly seven months after May 13, the day that I abruptly left Illinois. Moreover, this was the first time in the Church, from May 13 to Dec 13, when I did not have a calling directly through its leaders. Finally, it just so happened that I received a calling on Dec 13, the very day that I finished writing down my conversion testimony.

7 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I had truly been called of the Lord to do this work, and it was a great and most sacred privilege as well as a preparatory step for a greater purpose in Him. I must fulfill this greater purpose before I leave this earth in preparation for His return; and verily, it will be fulfilled with the same surety as the prophecy of His return.

8 The children of men will reap what they have sown, either eternal life, eternal death, or somewhere in between, depending on whether they accept His works in these last days, yea, even His works that span both the sixth and seventh seals as documented in the Book of Revelation.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 70

1 The Lord then wanted me to publish my conversion testimony in the form of a pamphlet with the title, “The Spiritual Experiment.”

2 I obeyed. I worked with a printing company to print the first batch of ten thousand pamphlets.

3 Throughout the print job, I repeatedly saw the hand of the Lord even down to the minute details. For example, the core section titled, “The Spiritual Experiment,” ended up in the dead center of the pamphlet where the staples are visible. The printing company claimed that it was the best print job they had ever done.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 71

1 The Lord then wanted me to share this pamphlet, as well as the online version, unto the ends of the earth. He promised me, in a dream, that as I do this, the blood and sins of this generation will no longer be on my garments.

2 Moreover, He said that those who reject this conversion testimony will be held accountable on the last day; and verily, this testimony is contained earlier in this record. I also include the Spiritual Experiment, with its exact words, at the very end of this record.

3 And verily, verily, I say unto you, these promises and admonitions from the Lord apply to this record as well, yea, even to the Book of Bharat.

4 I immediately started to share the Spiritual Experiment according to the words of the Lord.

5 My wife, at that time, was taking classes at a local university, and she started sharing the pamphlet as well. She was wearing dark clothes; and a professor commented, “Weren’t you dressed in white?”

6 Verily, this work was, and is, of God.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 72

1 The Church is organized into wards (or branches if there are not enough people to form a ward). Such wards or branches have distinct geographical boundaries. A collection of wards and branches is called a stake.

2 The bishop presides over a ward and has a first as well as a second counselor. The bishop along with his first and second counselors constitute a Bishopric.

3 The branch president presides over a branch and has a first as well as a second counselor. The branch president along with his first and second counselors constitute a Branch Presidency.

4 The stake president presides over a stake and has a first as well as a second counselor. The stake president along with his first and second counselors constitute a Stake Presidency.

5 While in Michigan, I have lived within the boundaries of three distinct wards, each within a different stake. Going forward, I will refer to the first ward (in the Detroit area) as the “First Ward,” residing within the “First Michigan Stake,” and parallel terminology for the second and third wards and stakes.

6 Stake President Hellman visited our ward and mentioned, in a talk, that he had fasted and prayed for the Lord to send powerful missionaries to his stake. He furthermore said that the Lord had answered his prayers; and hence, he was ready to extend a calling to my wife and me as stake missionaries.

7 We received this calling on December 13, 1998, and were excited to serve the Lord our God.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 73

1 From time to time, I have pondered why I was sent to the Detroit area, yea, where Detroit is frequently ranked as the most dangerous city in the United States. Similarly, why was Jesus Christ sent to Jerusalem?

2 Consider 2 Nephi 10:3–5 (3–5):

3 Wherefore, as I said unto you, it must needs be expedient that Christ—for in the last night the angel spake unto me that this should be his name—should come among the Jews, among those who are the more wicked part of the world; and they shall crucify him—for thus it behooveth our God, and there is none other nation on earth that would crucify their God.

4 For should the mighty miracles be wrought among other nations they would repent, and know that he be their God.

5 But because of priestcrafts and iniquities, they at Jerusalem will stiffen their necks against him, that he be crucified.

6 Verily, the Lord Jesus Christ would not have been able to fulfill His mission if He was sent elsewhere; but verily, all things were done in the great wisdom of our mighty God.

7 During a trip to Fermilab, while a graduate student in Illinois, I sought the bishop of a nearby ward and asked for a blessing to address a specific issue. We did not know each other and had never before met.

8 The blessing did not touch on my specific issue but was instead purely about my mission.

9 Among other things, the blessing stated the following:

10 I must place my mission first and foremost in my life. I will meet the right people so that I may fulfill my mission. I will think very clearly about the scriptures. I will think very clearly between things that are true and things that are not. I will know of things without any doubt whatsoever. I will release things that are not true. And all these things so that I may fulfill my mission upon this earth.

11 The bishop looked puzzled; for verily, he felt something unusual and did not know what to make of it. He advised me that it is important, and that I must find out what it is so that I might fulfill my mission.

12 Verily, from time to time, I felt that President Hellman was one of the people in my life who was to help me fulfill my mission.

13 In the case of Christ, the wicked were necessary for Him to fulfill His mission, but woe unto those who persecuted and crucified Him!

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 74

1 My wife and I prayed much unto the Lord about living without sin, and I fasted and prayed every Sabbath day on various things.

2 From time to time, we found things in our lives that we desired to set aside, and we confirmed the righteousness of such desires by the power of the Holy Ghost.

3 I will next go through one issue at a time and expound how we made things right so that we might draw closer to the Lord our God.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 75

1 Going forward, I will refer to the below issue as the “military” issue.

2 My wife was in the military; and once per month, she had to go to drill on the weekends. This led to several concerns:

3 She was pregnant with our firstborn which would result in challenges in fulfilling her role and calling as mother.

4 After receiving our endowments, Ruby and I made a commitment to serve in the temple every Saturday.

5 She was not able to attend Church during drill weekends.

6 She was earning money on drill Sabbath days which we try to avoid whenever possible.

7 After fasting and prayer, I felt it was possible to resolve these concerns.

8 We first met with Bishop Mason who forwarded us to President Hellman. In this meeting with the bishop, we also discussed another issue, namely, the “visiting teaching” issue.

9 We then met with President Hellman; and after explaining the situation to him, he said that the Church was not able to help us. As he was ushering us out of his office, he said that we were on our own.

10 We felt terrible. After taking this to the Lord again, I still felt it was possible to do something.

11 We went back to the bishop and explained our meeting with the stake president. The bishop said that he would contact the Military Relations Department of the Church at Salt Lake City. In this meeting with the bishop, we also followed up on the visiting teaching issue.

12 Our efforts paid off. It turned out that it was possible to do something. The bishop asked me to write a carefully-worded letter with our request, ensuring that it did not misrepresent the official position of the Church. I did so, and he signed it.

13 We sent this signed letter to the military which resulted in the resolution of this issue.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 76

1 I now address the visiting teaching issue.

2 The Church has a visiting teaching program for female, adult Church members in which pairs of female members are each assigned a list of other female members to visit once per month to share a spiritual message, see how they are doing, find out if they need anything, and so forth.

3 Note that the sisters go forth in pairs as documented in various Church manuals, consistent with the law of witnesses and the pattern found in the scriptures. This is done for various reasons, including spiritual and physical safety.

4 In my ward, a one-by-one visiting teaching program was designed and implemented in which sisters were expected to go forth by themselves without a companion.

5 I did not feel comfortable with my wife going forth by herself without a companion, especially in the Detroit area; but at the same time, I felt that she should participate in the visiting teaching program.

6 After taking this to the Lord in fasting and prayer, I felt it was not right for my wife to be expected to go forth without a companion (not to mention other sisters).

7 I set up an appointment with the bishop and expressed my concerns. He thanked me and said that he would think about it.

8 I followed up with him in a second meeting in which he said that there were not enough sisters to go around; and hence, he was stretching them out.

9 After more prayers, scripture study, and reflection, I still felt something was not right.

10 A few days later, I sent a follow-up letter to the bishop, but the one-by-one visiting teaching program persisted.

11 My spirit continued to be troubled by this issue; and as a result, I sent yet another letter in February 1999:

12 February 22, 1999

13 Dear Bishop Mason,

14 In October 1998, my wife and I met with you in person to express our concerns about various matters. A few days after this meeting, I followed up with a detailed letter, once again expressing our concerns.

15 One such concern is the state of visiting teaching in the ward. In addressing this issue, please understand that I respect the Office of the Bishop.

16 It is my understanding that visiting teaching assignments are being made without companionships; and hence, many sisters are not following the Holy Order of the Priesthood. Verily, this is an abomination in the sight of the Lord.

17 I have expressed this concern to both the Office of the Bishop and the Office of the Stake President. It is my understanding that this gross iniquity continues. If this situation is not rectified soon, I will bring this abomination to the attention of the leaders at Church headquarters.

18 It is grievous to my soul that I must write this letter; nevertheless, I must be obedient unto the Lord my God.

19 Sincerely,

20 Bharat Kharadia

21 I carbon copied the bishop’s first and second counselors as well as the stake president.

22 On February 24, 1999, President Hellman left a message on my answering machine at around ten o’clock at night, expressing that he wanted to meet with me as soon as possible.

23 Accordingly, I met with him on February 25 and explained the situation to him. I mentioned that I had continued to fast and pray about the one-by-one visiting teaching program in the First Ward, and that I still felt that it was not right. I also explained the rationale for going forth in pairs, including both physical and spiritual safety, and that what I was saying is backed up by the scriptures, various Church manuals, and the teachings of the prophets and apostles.

24 In response, he said that it was safe to send forth sisters by themselves in the Detroit area.

25 He then started to talk about my temple recommend (a pass for entry into the temple that is given to those that are deemed worthy based on a temple recommend interview) and my membership in the Church. He specifically said that I was close to apostasy; but in the very same meeting, he said that I was very in tune with the Holy Ghost!

26 By the end of the meeting, his voice, complexion, and demeanor became unpleasant; and verily, my wife is a witness of this.

27 That night, I had a spiritual dream in which the true meaning of “sustaining” Church leaders was made manifest unto me; namely, we sustain leaders as they sustain the Lord. In other words, we sustain leaders in truth and righteousness, not in lies nor wickedness; for verily, God is a God of truth and righteousness, not of lies nor wickedness.

28 I once again took this issue to the Lord, and the uncomfortable feeling within my heart would not go away but was quite persistent.

29 I next wrote the following letter to the stake president:

30 March 1, 1999

31 Dear President Hellman,

32 We are very thankful for our last meeting on Thursday, February 25. This letter is in response to that meeting. As you read this letter, please keep in mind that we respect and sustain the Office of the Bishop and the Office of the Stake President. Please do not take things personally. Any words that you deem harsh refer to actions, not individuals. After all, we love you and the bishop. It is our humble prayer that you and the bishop will grow in leaps and bounds in the gospel.

33 In this letter, I speak unto you as one man speaketh unto another. I mentioned this very idea during our last meeting; and you replied, “I am the stake president.” Let me share a few scriptures about this.

34 Doctrine and Covenants 45:10 (35):

35 Wherefore, come ye unto it, and with him that cometh I will reason as with men in days of old, and I will show unto you my strong reasoning.

36 Doctrine and Covenants 45:15 (37):

37 Wherefore, hearken and I will reason with you, and I will speak unto you and prophesy, as unto men in days of old.

38 Doctrine and Covenants 50:10–12 (39–41):

39 And now come, saith the Lord, by the Spirit, unto the elders of his church, and let us reason together, that ye may understand;

40 Let us reason even as a man reasoneth one with another face to face.

41 Now, when a man reasoneth he is understood of man, because he reasoneth as a man; even so will I, the Lord, reason with you that you may understand.

42 Doctrine and Covenants 61:13 (43):

43 And now, behold, for your good I gave unto you a commandment concerning these things; and I, the Lord, will reason with you as with men in days of old.

44 Doctrine and Covenants 66:7 (45):

45 Go unto the eastern lands, bear testimony in every place, unto every people and in their synagogues, reasoning with the people.

46 Doctrine and Covenants 133:57 (47):

47 And for this cause, that men might be made partakers of the glories which were to be revealed, the Lord sent forth the fulness of his gospel, his everlasting covenant, reasoning in plainness and simplicity—

48 I am very thankful for the Lord’s humility in reasoning with man. Given this light and knowledge, I will speak unto you as one man speaketh unto another.

49 You raised the issue about “sustaining” leaders. Recall that we met last Thursday; that night, I had a dream in which the Lord revealed unto me the true meaning of sustaining leaders. We sustain leaders in truth and righteousness, not in lies nor wickedness. Verily, we obey leaders as they obey the Lord. This is exactly the same pattern that we learn in the temple, yea, please recall the Law of the Lord.

50 What would happen if we were to sustain leaders in both righteousness and wickedness? Let’s first answer this question in the context of the home. If a wife were required to hearken to both righteous and wicked counsels of her husband, spousal abuse would very likely occur. If children were required to hearken to both righteous and wicked counsels of their parents, child abuse would very likely occur. Such abuse would certainly lead to the disintegration of the family.

51 Let’s now talk about Church leaders and their followers. Following both righteous and wicked counsels of leaders would very likely lead to abuse by leaders. We have seen this in real life in various cults. Fortunately, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is not a cult; after all, we sustain leaders as they sustain the Lord.

52 In The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, leaders are accountable for their counsels and actions. They cannot hide behind their callings, nor titles, nor authority; for verily, truth pierces even the thickest of walls. Remember, the greatest leaders are the greatest servants. When a member of the Church approaches a leader and pours out his troubled soul, it is not appropriate to say, “What is your interest?” Verily, as members of the Church, a given issue is our interest if our spirits are troubled. We expect our leaders to walk in the ways of pure truth and righteousness.

53 In this letter, you will come to understand the real meaning of “sustaining” leaders. To reach such an understanding, I must first talk about visiting teaching. The one-by-one visiting teaching program in the First Ward is an abomination in the sight of the Lord. Please allow me to explain this statement by making some observations.

54 Pick an arbitrary ward on this planet. You will see that the visiting teaching program is two-by-two. Why is this the case? Is it a coincidence? Verily, other wards are following the counsels of the prophets and apostles.

55 Pick an arbitrary ward on this planet. You will see that home teaching is done two-by-two. Why is this the case? Is it a coincidence? Verily, other wards are following the counsels of the prophets and apostles.

56 Does not visiting teaching follow the same pattern as home teaching? Verily, visiting teaching indeed follows the pattern and order of the Holy Priesthood.

57 The scriptures expound the law of witnesses; namely, in the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established. Verily, a one-by-one visiting teaching program defies this law.

58 Proclaiming the gospel, redeeming the dead, and perfecting the saints are the three missions of the Church, and each of these missions obey the law of witnesses. All three missions entail missionary work. Visiting and home teaching are part of perfecting the saints.

59 It is not physically safe for a sister to go by herself in visiting teaching. There is greater safety with a companion. Verily, a one-by-one visiting teaching program is not wisdom in the Lord.

60 It is not spiritually safe for a sister to go by herself in visiting teaching. It is less likely that a sister will succumb to evil temptations if she has a companion.

61 Visiting teaching will more likely be done if each sister has a companion. Also, a two-by-two visiting teaching program builds trust and friendship among companionships.

62 A one-by-one visiting teaching program is a bad example. Such an example teaches slothfulness and foolishness to future Church leaders.

63 Having said these things, it should be very clear that local leaders who are supporting a one-by-one visiting teaching program are not sustaining the prophets, apostles, scriptures, temple, priesthood, and the very God of truth. I have made a covenant to sustain my leaders even unto death. Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am sustaining the leaders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. It is impossible for me to sustain both one-by-one and two-by-two visiting teaching programs at the same time; for verily, does it not say in the scriptures that we cannot have two masters?

64 I say once again, if the one-by-one visiting teaching program is not converted to a two-by-two program soon, I will feel compelled by the Spirit to pour out my soul unto the prophets and apostles at Salt Lake City about the abominations in the First Ward. Verily, I will raise the flag of truth and righteousness in defense of the kingdom of God.

65 As stake president, you preside over the stake. If there are pockets of iniquity within the stake, it is your responsibility to tend the garden and root them out. Doing anything less is not acceptable before the Lord.

66 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

67 Bharat Kharadia

68 I carbon copied the bishop and his two counselors.

69 On March 3, 1999, I met with the stake president again. He said that he was offended by my letter.

70 That night, I had a spiritual dream in which the Lord manifested unto me that the stake president was exercising unrighteous dominion by abusing his authority and power, especially regarding his threats to my temple recommend and Church membership.

71 On March 7, 1999, I met Elder Clarkson, an area authority seventy, to discuss my bus sign proposal. I took this opportunity to ask him about the visiting teaching program, and he agreed that sisters ought to go forth in pairs.

72 I next wrote a letter to the First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles:

73 March 9, 1999

74 Dear Brethren,

75 I am a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. I am in the First Ward in the First Michigan Stake. Bishop Mason and President Hellman are my bishop and stake president, respectively.

76 My spirit is deeply troubled. I am very close to embarking on an indefinite-length fast unto the Lord, pleading with Him to respond to the cries of the daughters of Zion in the First Ward.

77 Currently, the First Ward has a one-by-one visiting teaching program in which assignments are made without companionships. There are sixty-six visiting teachers and only three companionships.

78 In October 1998, I began pouring out my soul to the bishop and stake president about this one-by-one program. Since then, I have had many interactions with them on this issue: two letters and three personal visits with the stake president and three letters and two personal visits with the bishop.

79 Unfortunately, the visiting teaching program is still one-by-one. I feel compelled by the Spirit to bring this to your attention. I have made a covenant with the Lord to sustain leaders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints as they sustain the Lord. Consequently, I must report this problem to you.

80 I have been persistent in my dealings with the stake president and the bishop. Please realize that this persistence is within a clearly-defined circle; that is, I have poured out my soul only to the stake president, the bishop, and the bishop’s first and second counselors. I realize the importance of working within the proper channels to avoid confusion, disorder, and chaos.

81 I have been persistent in this matter because of the workings of the Holy Ghost within me. I have been repeatedly pleading with the stake president and the Bishopric about the foolishness of a one-by-one visiting teaching program. It is very difficult for me to disobey promptings. Please understand that I am compelled by the Spirit to report this issue to you.

82 The stake president and the bishop refuse to convert the one-by-one visiting teaching program to a two-by-two program. I have been persecuted because of my persistence. The stake president claims that my inspiration is from the wrong source. He asks me, “What is your interest?” He says that I am overstepping my bounds. He says that it is inappropriate to take counsels of leaders unto the Lord in prayer and fasting. He says that I am very close to losing my membership in the Church. He says that I might lose my temple recommend. He claims that I am not sustaining leaders. Verily, I am sustaining the prophets, apostles, and the very God of truth by standing up for a two-by-two visiting teaching program.

83 Verily, I value my membership in the Church. My temple recommend is very dear to me. As a testimony, I go to the temple once per week even though the nearest one is four hours away. Each year, I log about twenty-five thousand miles on my car for temple trips alone. It does not feel good to receive threats to my temple recommend and my Church membership for standing up for truth and righteousness, obeying and magnifying my callings and covenants in the Lord, and sustaining the prophets and apostles.

84 In this mailing, I have included the most recent letter to the stake president and the Bishopric regarding visiting teaching. As I wrote this letter, I was filled with the Spirit of God. My wife is a witness that our apartment was filled with the Spirit and glory of God. The letter is one hundred percent true even though the stake president finds it offensive.

85 Right now, I am a stake missionary. As you know, it says the following in the third discussion for new members, “The Mission of the Church: Perfecting the Saints”:

86 “Two priesthood holders are assigned to visit the home of each member at least monthly. They watch over the family both spiritually and temporally. They present messages and help the head of the family meet the family’s needs. In addition, two Relief Society sisters visit each adult woman as visiting teachers.”

87 As a stake missionary, it is my duty to teach these principles. However, I feel that I am a hypocrite because of the one-by-one visiting teaching program in the First Ward. This hypocrisy tears my heart to pieces.

88 The stake president takes my pleas very lightly. In fact, after threatening my Church membership, he told me to go ahead and write to Salt Lake City. He said that you will do nothing other than forward my letter back to him. He feels that by virtue of his calling as stake president, he has the authority to establish a one-by-one visiting teaching program.

89 In all my meetings with the stake president and the bishop, I was very careful to not go by myself. I have a witness of the various things that transpired in those meetings.

90 I want to express my love for the bishop and the stake president. I have made a covenant to sustain them as they sustain the Lord, and this covenant will not be broken.

91 I plead with you to do something about this situation. It is our humble desire to follow thy counsels by having a two-by-two visiting teaching program. Brethren, I beg thee, in the name of Jesus Christ, please do something about this situation in the First Ward. I am not sure to whom I should send this letter, so I will go ahead and send it to the First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles and carbon copy the stake president and the Bishopric.

92 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

93 Bharat Kharadia

94 I wrote a second letter to the First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, dated April 3, 2000; and a few weeks thereafter, the visiting teaching program in my ward was suddenly changed back to the standard two-by-two program in which sisters go forth in pairs.

95 A full account of the April 3, 2000 letter, including the letter itself, is found later in this record.

96 Prior to this restoration of the standard two-by-two visiting teaching program, my wife’s temple recommend was up for renewal in 1999. During her interview, she was asked if she sustained the one-by-one visiting teaching program; to which she responded, “I felt the Spirit of the Lord when my husband testified.” She was then falsely told by the bishop’s second counselor that going forth in pairs is not necessary since the Holy Ghost is the partner or companion. Based on her response, her temple recommend was not renewed, but this decision was overturned three years later by another bishop and stake president in the third stake that we attended in Michigan (after a few changes in residence).

97 After the visiting teaching issue was resolved with much effort, I eventually (three years later) received a powerful impression by the Spirit that had it not been resolved, the following would have happened:

98 A sister in my ward would have gone by herself to visit teach. She would have knocked on the door of a house. A man would have answered the door. She would have then asked, “Is sister ‘so-and-so’ there?” The man would have lied since the sister was either not home or not a resident there. He would have said, “Yes, come on in!” After closing the door, he would have assaulted her.

99 Given this, I felt my efforts were well worth it. I finally had a peace of mind and heart as my wife went forth to visit teach with her companion.

100 When I met with President Hellman to discuss the visiting teaching issue, I started the meeting by sharing the good news of the resolution of the military issue. To my surprise, he did not partake in our joy but was instead irritated; and verily, my wife is a witness of this.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 77

1 Going forward, I will refer to the below issue as the “Sabbath day” issue.

2 In my ward and stake, leaders were packing Sabbath days with administrative meetings. This practice was splitting families apart. Mothers had to hire babysitters on Sabbath days. Fathers had to leave their families early in the mornings. The entire family was not able to go home together after Church. Verily, the Sabbath day, a day of rest, became quite hectic!

3 As an example, during a fast and testimony meeting (typically held on the first Sunday of each month) in the Second Ward, a young man who was preparing for a mission said, “Thanks everyone for being father figures for me. My father was not there for me since he was too busy in his calling as bishop. It would have been great if he was there for me at least on the Sabbath days.”

4 This issue bothered me (as well as others). This practice directly impacted me and my wife, and we got to the point where we would politely decline such meetings. I took this issue to the Lord and still felt that something was not right.

5 I set up a meeting with Bishop Mason and expressed my concerns. He said that the Sabbath day is the best day for such meetings since people are too busy the rest of the week.

6 His response reminded me of Alma 31:23 (7):

7 Now, after the people had all offered up thanks after this manner, they returned to their homes, never speaking of their God again until they had assembled themselves together again to the holy stand, to offer up thanks after their manner.

8 Verily, one’s faith should not be a Sunday-only faith.

9 After additional prayers, scripture study, and reflection, the uncomfortable feeling within my heart would not go away. I then requested a meeting with President Hellman.

10 After pouring out my soul to him, he said that we are supposed to do a lot of work and have a lot of meetings on Sabbath days.

11 No matter how many times I prayed about this, I would always receive the same answer. Verily, something was not right.

12 Shortly after meeting with President Hellman on this issue, a First Presidency message was published in the June 1999 issue of Ensign (an official Church magazine) that includes the following words:

13 “Wherever possible, Sunday meetings, other than those under the three-hour schedule and perhaps council meetings on early Sunday mornings or firesides later in the evening, should be avoided so that parents may be with their children.”

14 I shared this message with the stake president. He appeared rather irritated that I brought this up. In any case, things improved for a season until the “dogs returned to their vomit.”

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 78

1 Going forward, I will refer to the below issue as the “missionary” issue.

2 As stake missionaries, my wife and I met an elderly lady named Evelyn on March 16, 1999. We got along very well. She asked for biweekly visits, and eventually, for weekly visits as she felt the Spirit very strongly.

3 I was once again building up a list of many investigators even as I did as a graduate student in Illinois, and our interactions with Evelyn were similar to my interactions with such investigators in Illinois.

4 I would typically share my testimony, take turns with the investigator in reading verses in the scriptures out loud, expound such scriptures, answer any questions, pray with the investigator, and give blessings by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood.

5 And at the “right” time, I would ask the full-time missionaries to join me. They would then take the lead in teaching the formal discussions in preparation for baptism.

6 I followed this pattern with Evelyn; and at some point, I asked her if she felt comfortable if I were to bring the full-time missionaries with me. She said, “Not yet,” as she previously had some “bad” experiences with them.

7 The full-time missionaries wanted to join me, but I explained what Evelyn had told me to both the ward mission leader and the full-time missionaries. Unfortunately, they still wanted to tag along; but I said, “No,” since it would not be right given what she told me. Instead, we ought to exercise patience until she is ready for such a visit.

8 Apparently, what I said was not well received. The full-time missionaries reported this to their mission president who in turn talked with the stake president. The stake president then cascaded this issue to the bishop.

9 Bishop Mason brought this up in a May 1, 1999 meeting that I had with him to renew my temple recommend; and after explaining everything to him, he felt that the whole thing was simply a misunderstanding. The bishop went ahead and signed my temple recommend which also had to be signed by a member of the Stake Presidency. This final signature was obtained on May 6, 1999, from one of President Hellman’s counselors.

10 Nevertheless, the bishop called me soon afterwards and said that President Hellman wanted to meet with me as soon as possible on this issue. Before hanging up, he said that he was proud of me.

11 I met with the stake president; and apparently, he was quite upset. He said that I was not a full-time missionary, that I was overstepping my bounds by teaching the gospel, and that I should only find people for the full-time missionaries to teach.

12 In response, I testified that there is nothing wrong if I teach the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ if the Spirit of the Lord is with me, and that it is clearly the will of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost that I do so. Verily, Church programs ought to be designed as vehicles to help people do right, not hold them back from doing right. I testified that I must continue to teach the gospel when the Spirit of the Lord is with me; for verily, I cannot shut my mouth when the Holy Ghost gives it utterance.

13 President Hellman became very angry; and verily, my wife is a witness of this.

14 I wrote a follow-up letter to the stake president, dated June 1, 1999. I carbon copied the First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles as well as various parties that were involved in this situation, namely, the bishop, the stake mission president, the ward mission leader, and the full-time missionaries. In that letter, I outlined this issue (as well as the “pamphlet” issue) and expounded in much detail the things that I had already shared in my meeting with the stake president, drawing from the scriptures and the words of the prophets and apostles. I give a full account of this letter, including the letter itself, after sharing the pamphlet issue.

15 The missionary issue was not resolved in 1999, but I continued to teach the gospel when my tongue was loosed by the power of the Spirit.

16 The good news is that this issue was eventually resolved as it so happened that a committee was established in November 1999 under the direction of the First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles that eventually delivered the “Preach My Gospel” manual in late 2004 and early 2005. This manual was meant to be used not only by the missionaries but also by “ordinary” members of the Church (sometimes dubbed as “every member a missionary”) with an emphasis that teaching ought to be done by the power of the Holy Ghost per the conviction and testimony within one’s heart rather than by memorized, canned lessons. It was also recognized that the proliferation of programs within the Church was stifling effective missionary work. Verily, these things are in perfect alignment with my words that went forth to not only the stake president but also the Brethren at Salt Lake City.

17 And finally, patience did pay off as Evelyn was eventually receptive to the full-time missionaries. She was baptized shortly thereafter in June 1999.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 79

1 I now share the pamphlet issue.

2 Recall that the Lord had called me to write down my conversion testimony in the form of a pamphlet titled, “The Spiritual Experiment,” and that the Lord had accepted it unto Himself. He had also manifested unto me that the blood and sins of this generation would no longer be on my garments as I share it unto the ends of the earth.

3 The reaction to this pamphlet was mixed. Some hated it, and some loved it. I now share a few examples.

4 Example 1:

5 The stake mission president burned it, claiming that it was too sacred. Verily, burning something that is sacred is no way to reverence it. Hence, his very act clearly reflects the spirit of the devil that was acting within his heart.

6 Example 2:

7 A temple worker in the Toronto Ontario Temple came to me in the celestial room with tears of joy. Another temple worker from this same temple sought me in the parking lot as I was leaving to ask for additional copies.

8 Example 3:

9 The pamphlet had a very powerful effect upon investigators of the Church. In one case, a nonmember sought me after his wife (a Church member) shared the pamphlet with him.

10 On February 7, Bishop Mason’s first counselor pulled me aside and advised me that I should not share (in the pamphlet) the part about seeing the Lord Jesus Christ. Verily, as mentioned earlier in this record, whether a person shares such an experience is between him and the Lord, and those that desire to offer such unsolicited advice (above and beyond the scriptures) ought to examine their own heart and repent of their wickedness.

11 I sent a follow-up letter to him, thanking him for his suggestions but testifying that the pamphlet is fine as written:

12 February 22, 1999

13 Dear Brother Watson,

14 On February 7, you gave me a few suggestions on the pamphlet, “The Spiritual Experiment.” Thank you very much for those suggestions. In particular, thank you for pointing out Section 63 of the Doctrine and Covenants.

15 Unfortunately, I did not have the opportunity to explain anything about the development of this pamphlet. In this letter, I will not expound such things. Nevertheless, it suffices to say that I have not taken anything lightly in its development.

16 You mentioned “issues” with the last chapter in the pamphlet. I had already prayed, fasted, and taken that specific chapter to the temple. Verily, the Lord gave me guidance in mysterious ways. Please note the following words in Doctrine and Covenants 63:64: “Remember that that which cometh from above is sacred, and must be spoken with care, and by constraint of the Spirit; and in this there is no condemnation.”

17 You also mentioned that I should personalize things by writing a short note on the pamphlet in my own handwriting. I had already pondered this in many different facets, including stamped versus metered mail, handwritten versus computerized address labels, and addresses with versus without names. Once again, the Lord gave me guidance on these things.

18 Nevertheless, I truly appreciate your counsels and concerns. I have taken your suggestions unto the Lord after working them out in my mind. As a result, the Lord blessed me with several dreams. I testify that the Lord is pleased with the pamphlet as it stands without any modifications whatsoever.

19 Sincerely,

20 Bharat Kharadia

21 I carbon copied the bishop and his second counselor.

22 The above letter references an experience in the temple. The following words, which happened to create a lot of controversy, are the last words in the pamphlet:

23 “The Lord commands you to turn away from your wicked ways and repent and be baptized in the Lord’s only true Church—The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.”

24 I went to the Toronto Ontario Temple in the spirit of fasting and prayer to find out whether I should include this verbiage in the pamphlet. In the temple, I was impressed to open the scriptures to a random page with the faith that the Lord would guide my hands to the answer that I was seeking. I did so; and lo and behold, my eyes fell upon the last chapter of 3 Nephi which consists of only two verses, namely, 3 Nephi 30:1–2 (25–26):

25 Hearken, O ye Gentiles, and hear the words of Jesus Christ, the Son of the living God, which he hath commanded me that I should speak concerning you, for, behold he commandeth me that I should write, saying:

26 Turn, all ye Gentiles, from your wicked ways; and repent of your evil doings, of your lyings and deceivings, and of your whoredoms, and of your secret abominations, and your idolatries, and of your murders, and your priestcrafts, and your envyings, and your strifes, and from all your wickedness and abominations, and come unto me, and be baptized in my name, that ye may receive a remission of your sins, and be filled with the Holy Ghost, that ye may be numbered with my people who are of the house of Israel.

27 Verily, this scripture is essentially the same as the last words in the pamphlet, and it was very clear to me, by the power of the Holy Ghost, that the will of God was to include such verbiage in the pamphlet.

28 On April 23, I posted the Spiritual Experiment online.

29 On April 27, the ward mission leader and the full-time missionaries asked me to not share the pamphlet.

30 On May 5, I had a spiritual dream which manifested unto me that the pamphlet is fine as it currently stands, and that it is the will of God that I share it unto the ends of the earth.

31 On May 9, I called the stake mission president about the pamphlet issue. He said that he would talk with the stake president about it.

32 Shortly thereafter, President Hellman summoned me to his office. He told me to not only stop working on all my “side” projects in the Lord, but also stop sharing the pamphlet in connection with any missionary activities whatsoever, and instead, focus on my calling as stake missionary per his direction and boundaries.

33 I offered to share my testimony of the pamphlet with him; but he said, “It doesn’t matter. It’s irrelevant.”

34 Regarding such “side” projects (per his shady terminology) in the Lord, recall that I was talking with Elder Clarkson:

35 February 22, 1999

36 Dear Elder Clarkson,

37 I write this letter to you at the request of Stake Mission President Morales.

38 In spring 1998, while a student in Illinois and while an executive secretary in the Stake Mission Presidency, the Lord blessed me with the idea of using bus signs in missionary work. I approached the Stake Presidency and the Stake Mission Presidency with this idea. After consulting with his leaders, the stake president gave me the green light to pursue this project.

39 I designed the bus sign with the help of the Lord after much fasting and prayer. Since my university has a large campus, I designed a bus sign specifically for the buses that cruise the campus all day long. The sign is huge (jack size) and fits on a double bus. It is mounted on the side of the bus that faces the curb so that students can see it as they board the bus. The sign has a picture of both the Holy Bible and the Book of Mormon, the full name of the Church (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints), a short message, and the Church’s missionary toll-free number.

40 Of course, each sign must be designed very carefully that is specific to the target population. For example, the above bus sign is targeted for students, and hence, the following tailored message for students:

41 “Life 101: Are you ready for the final? For a FREE copy of the Holy Bible or the Book of Mormon, please call toll-free [missionary toll-free number of the Church].”

42 As you can see, students are surrounded by books and exams, and this bus sign meshes well with this environment. Also, notice that pictures of both the Holy Bible and the Book of Mormon are on the bus sign which builds bridges between people and the Church. Finally, notice that the bus sign is positioned on the curbside, not on the other side nor on the tail end of the bus.

43 I have a colored picture of the bus sign that is currently cruising the campus in Illinois. Please contact me if you want to see it. I have also put some thought in designing other bus signs for different market segments. For example, if the target population is not campus-oriented, it is better to place the bus signs on the tails of the buses since the majority of people will be driving rather than walking. Also, the message will be different. For example, there might be a short message with a family picture and a toll-free number for a Church family video. As another example, a bus sign that is geared towards genealogy work and the Family History Center (once again, building bridges). The possibilities are endless!

44 Careful thought must go into the design of the sign to avoid any misperceptions by the public. For example, if the message is family-oriented, and if there is a picture of a family on the bus sign, it is perhaps better to have a line drawing that is not specific to any ethnicity.

45 I worked with a professional sign company in designing the bus sign. After the design was approved by the stake president, the sign company produced the sign. I then signed a contract with the bus company. I have been financing this project out of my own pocket.

46 I testify that there is great potential in using bus signs in missionary work. By carefully designing the signs and selecting the bus routes, a significant coverage of the population in the Detroit area can be achieved. Verily, the signs will be tireless missionaries cruising the streets of Detroit nearly all day and all night long!

47 When I began sharing this idea with local leaders, the Lord blessed me with a spiritual dream in which He manifested unto me the manner in which the signs must be designed. I have not shared this dream with anyone except my wife. It is my humble prayer that we can proceed with this project.

48 I consider the bus sign project in Illinois as a pilot project. I have learned a great deal from this pilot. If you have any further questions, please feel free to contact me. Please let me know the final decision on this bus sign proposal.

49 Sincerely,

50 Bharat Kharadia

51 I carbon copied President Morales.

52 I received a reply from Elder Clarkson on March 2, 1999. He thanked me for my letter and said that my idea is very good. He asked for a picture of the bus sign that was cruising the streets in Illinois and also asked for my suggestions for the Detroit area. He wanted to know more about this, and he asked for cost estimates for various levels of advertising. He said that he would take this to a committee for further consideration.

53 Consider Doctrine and Covenants 58:26–33 (54–61):

54 For behold, it is not meet that I should command in all things; for he that is compelled in all things, the same is a slothful and not a wise servant; wherefore he receiveth no reward.

55 Verily I say, men should be anxiously engaged in a good cause, and do many things of their own free will, and bring to pass much righteousness;

56 For the power is in them, wherein they are agents unto themselves. And inasmuch as men do good they shall in nowise lose their reward.

57 But he that doeth not anything until he is commanded, and receiveth a commandment with doubtful heart, and keepeth it with slothfulness, the same is damned.

58 Who am I that made man, saith the Lord, that will hold him guiltless that obeys not my commandments?

59 Who am I, saith the Lord, that have promised and have not fulfilled?

60 I command and men obey not; I revoke and they receive not the blessing.

61 Then they say in their hearts: This is not the work of the Lord, for his promises are not fulfilled. But wo unto such, for their reward lurketh beneath, and not from above.

62 Consider Moroni 7:12–19 (63–70):

63 Wherefore, all things which are good cometh of God; and that which is evil cometh of the devil; for the devil is an enemy unto God, and fighteth against him continually, and inviteth and enticeth to sin, and to do that which is evil continually.

64 But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to do good continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and enticeth to do good, and to love God, and to serve him, is inspired of God.

65 Wherefore, take heed, my beloved brethren, that ye do not judge that which is evil to be of God, or that which is good and of God to be of the devil.

66 For behold, my brethren, it is given unto you to judge, that ye may know good from evil; and the way to judge is as plain, that ye may know with a perfect knowledge, as the daylight is from the dark night.

67 For behold, the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil; wherefore, I show unto you the way to judge; for every thing which inviteth to do good, and to persuade to believe in Christ, is sent forth by the power and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of God.

68 But whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and believe not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of the devil; for after this manner doth the devil work, for he persuadeth no man to do good, no, not one; neither do his angels; neither do they who subject themselves unto him.

69 And now, my brethren, seeing that ye know the light by which ye may judge, which light is the light of Christ, see that ye do not judge wrongfully; for with that same judgment which ye judge ye shall also be judged.

70 Wherefore, I beseech of you, brethren, that ye should search diligently in the light of Christ that ye may know good from evil; and if ye will lay hold upon every good thing, and condemn it not, ye certainly will be a child of Christ.

71 Verily, verily, I say unto you, it ought to have been absolutely clear to President Hellman that such “side” projects in the Lord are in fact His works; and by fighting against such projects, he is fighting against the very God of Israel.

72 In any case, I decided to experiment upon the words of the stake president in not sharing the pamphlet.

73 At Church, I met an investigator who told me that he has had many experiences in life and that he enjoys hearing the experiences of others.

74 Normally, I would have shared the pamphlet with him, but I did not as I was experimenting upon the words of the stake president.

75 I felt filthy from withholding my testimony as if I had denied the Holy Ghost. I later learned that the investigator did not want any further contact with the Church. I felt that these things would not have happened if I had shared my testimony with him.

76 On May 12, 1999, I received a phone message from Sonya, a Church member, saying that Thomas, her nonmember husband, had read the pamphlet and wanted to talk with me about it.

77 On May 14, I received a follow-up message from Sonya saying that Thomas wanted to talk with me.

78 Verily, I felt that the Lord was delivering the following message to me: I must not fear the authority and power of man; but instead, I must fear the Lord my God per Alma 60:28 (79):

79 Yea, behold I do not fear your power nor your authority, but it is my God whom I fear; and it is according to his commandments that I do take my sword to defend the cause of my country, and it is because of your iniquity that we have suffered so much loss.

80 On May 15, I called Thomas and had a really good and rather lengthy conversation with him. He truly desired to learn more about the Church.

81 I repented and was determined to share the pamphlet unto the ends of the earth regardless of the opinions of the children of men and regardless of all manner of persecutions that might come from the hands of the wicked.

82 I next mailed the following letter to the stake mission president:

83 May 17, 1999

84 Dear President Morales,

85 On April 27, I was asked to not share the Spiritual Experiment with investigators. Verily, my hands are bound in cords.

86 I ask you, in the name of Jesus Christ, let the pamphlet go forth as appointed by the Lord. Verily, verily, I say unto you, the Lord has accepted the pamphlet unto Himself. Those who reject this pamphlet will be held accountable on the last day. I say this not of myself but by the power of the Holy Ghost.

87 Once again, I ask you to let the pamphlet go forth by aligning your will with that of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Doing anything less is totally unacceptable before the Lord.

88 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

89 Bharat Kharadia

90 I carbon copied President Hellman, Bishop Mason, the ward mission leader, and the full-time missionaries.

91 On May 29, 1999, during Memorial Day weekend, my wife and I went to the St. Louis Missouri Temple even though our assigned temple (based on geographic boundaries) was the Toronto Ontario Temple. Verily, I felt that my days as a Church member were numbered due to the spirit of the devil that was working within the heart of President Hellman, and I wanted to visit the St. Louis Missouri Temple “one last time.”

92 While in the St. Louis Missouri Temple, my heart was heavy, yea, weighed down with great sorrow due to the wickedness of the children of men. I made an explicit decision to stand up for truth and righteousness regardless of consequences even if that meant the loss of my Church membership. Nevertheless, all is well for me even according to Matthew 10:38–39 (93–94):

93 And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me.

94 He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it.

95 On May 30, Bishop Mason delivered a letter to me from President Hellman which reiterated his direction that I no longer share the pamphlet in connection with any missionary activities whatsoever, and that I must refrain from teaching the gospel as it was not my calling to do so.

96 On May 31, blood began to drip from my body as my soul was rent in anguish because of the great wickedness and persecutions that I was facing at the hands of various leaders of the Church. Verily, doctors were not able to find anything wrong and were wondering if I was experiencing any type of abnormal or intense stress. Based on my experiences, I can truly say that Christ truly (literally) bled from every pore per Mosiah 3:7 (97):

97 And lo, he shall suffer temptations, and pain of body, hunger, thirst, and fatigue, even more than man can suffer, except it be unto death; for behold, blood cometh from every pore, so great shall be his anguish for the wickedness and the abominations of his people.

98 Verily, verily, I say unto you, even as the early Jewish leaders had no charity towards Christ as He suffered, so it was and is with various leaders of the Church that were and are continuing to persecute me. But all these things have and continue to come to pass so that a righteous judgment might come upon them; and verily, their garments are stained with my blood.

99 As I was dripping blood, I wrote and sent a letter, referenced earlier and dated June 1, 1999, to President Hellman that addressed both the missionary and pamphlet issues. I made it clear that I would continue to not only teach the gospel when the Spirit is with me but also share the pamphlet unto the ends of the earth according to the will of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.

100 At the end of this letter, I stated that I would go on a fast of indefinite length effective July 1, 1999, if they did not repent of their wickedness, yea, even a “fast unto death;” for verily, I would have been allowed to die because of the hardness of hearts and stiffness of necks of those who were persecuting me. Verily, such a fast would be required to even have a glimmer of hope that they would repent.

101 I quickly repented of the part about the “fast unto death” based on a prompting from the Holy Ghost that I received after the Lord fulfilled His purpose in this letter and before July 1. It became clear to me that it was not the will of the Lord. I had also not yet fulfilled my mission upon this earth. Nevertheless, the Lord allowed the letter, as written, to go forth to fulfill a purpose in Him even as he allowed Adam and Eve to fall so that His purposes might be fulfilled. In any case, the “fast unto death” was a nonissue as if it had never happened since the Lord “forgives and forgets” (Isaiah 43:25), but it was certainly a reflection of not only my sorrows but also the hardness of hearts that I was facing which was no different than the hardness of hearts that Jesus faced in His early Jewish leaders in His days.

102 For your reference, here is Isaiah 43:25 (103):

103 I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins.

104 June 1, 1999

105 Dear President Hellman,

106 Thank you very much for your letter. In your letter, you asked me to not share the Spiritual Experiment in any missionary activities, and you also asked me to not teach the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ.

107 Please allow me to expound a few things. In doing so, please realize that I sustain you as you sustain the Lord.

108 Let me begin by sharing a few scriptures. As you read them, please keep in mind the following facts:

109 The Spiritual Experiment is my conversion testimony of Jesus Christ written in the form of a pamphlet.

110 There is no false doctrine whatsoever in the Spiritual Experiment.

111 The Lord called me to write the pamphlet and has accepted it unto Himself.

112 The Spiritual Experiment is not intended to be an official publication of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

113 Those who reject this pamphlet will be held accountable on the last day.

114 Numbers 11:24–30 (115–121):

115 And Moses went out, and told the people the words of the Lord, and gathered the seventy men of the elders of the people, and set them round about the tabernacle.

116 And the Lord came down in a cloud, and spake unto him, and took of the spirit that was upon him, and gave it unto the seventy elders: and it came to pass, that, when the spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, and did not cease.

117 But there remained two of the men in the camp, the name of the one was Eldad, and the name of the other Medad: and the spirit rested upon them; and they were of them that were written, but went not out unto the tabernacle: and they prophesied in the camp.

118 And there ran a young man, and told Moses, and said, Eldad and Medad do prophesy in the camp.

119 And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of Moses, one of his young men, answered and said, My lord Moses, forbid them.

120 And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? would God that all the Lord’s people were prophets, and that the Lord would put his spirit upon them!

121 And Moses gat him into the camp, he and the elders of Israel.

122 Luke 9:49–50 (123–124):

123 And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.

124 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.

125 Moroni 7:12–19 (126–133):

126 Wherefore, all things which are good cometh of God; and that which is evil cometh of the devil; for the devil is an enemy unto God, and fighteth against him continually, and inviteth and enticeth to sin, and to do that which is evil continually.

127 But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to do good continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and enticeth to do good, and to love God, and to serve him, is inspired of God.

128 Wherefore, take heed, my beloved brethren, that ye do not judge that which is evil to be of God, or that which is good and of God to be of the devil.

129 For behold, my brethren, it is given unto you to judge, that ye may know good from evil; and the way to judge is as plain, that ye may know with a perfect knowledge, as the daylight is from the dark night.

130 For behold, the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil; wherefore, I show unto you the way to judge; for every thing which inviteth to do good, and to persuade to believe in Christ, is sent forth by the power and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of God.

131 But whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and believe not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of the devil; for after this manner doth the devil work, for he persuadeth no man to do good, no, not one; neither do his angels; neither do they who subject themselves unto him.

132 And now, my brethren, seeing that ye know the light by which ye may judge, which light is the light of Christ, see that ye do not judge wrongfully; for with that same judgment which ye judge ye shall also be judged.

133 Wherefore, I beseech of you, brethren, that ye should search diligently in the light of Christ that ye may know good from evil; and if ye will lay hold upon every good thing, and condemn it not, ye certainly will be a child of Christ.

134 2 Nephi 29:11 (135):

135 For I command all men, both in the east and in the west, and in the north, and in the south, and in the islands of the sea, that they shall write the words which I speak unto them; for out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world, every man according to their works, according to that which is written.

136 Doctrine and Covenants 4:1–7 (137–143):

137 Now behold, a marvelous work is about to come forth among the children of men.

138 Therefore, O ye that embark in the service of God, see that ye serve him with all your heart, might, mind and strength, that ye may stand blameless before God at the last day.

139 Therefore, if ye have desires to serve God ye are called to the work;

140 For behold the field is white already to harvest; and lo, he that thrusteth in his sickle with his might, the same layeth up in store that he perisheth not, but bringeth salvation to his soul;

141 And faith, hope, charity and love, with an eye single to the glory of God, qualify him for the work.

142 Remember faith, virtue, knowledge, temperance, patience, brotherly kindness, godliness, charity, humility, diligence.

143 Ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. Amen.

144 Doctrine and Covenants 68:2–6 (145–149):

145 And, behold, and lo, this is an ensample unto all those who were ordained unto this priesthood, whose mission is appointed unto them to go forth—

146 And this is the ensample unto them, that they shall speak as they are moved upon by the Holy Ghost.

147 And whatsoever they shall speak when moved upon by the Holy Ghost shall be scripture, shall be the will of the Lord, shall be the mind of the Lord, shall be the word of the Lord, shall be the voice of the Lord, and the power of God unto salvation.

148 Behold, this is the promise of the Lord unto you, O ye my servants.

149 Wherefore, be of good cheer, and do not fear, for I the Lord am with you, and will stand by you; and ye shall bear record of me, even Jesus Christ, that I am the Son of the living God, that I was, that I am, and that I am to come.

150 Acts 18:24–28 (151–155):

151 And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus.

152 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John.

153 And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly.

154 And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace:

155 For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publickly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was Christ.

156 Doctrine and Covenants 58:26–33 (157–164):

157 For behold, it is not meet that I should command in all things; for he that is compelled in all things, the same is a slothful and not a wise servant; wherefore he receiveth no reward.

158 Verily I say, men should be anxiously engaged in a good cause, and do many things of their own free will, and bring to pass much righteousness;

159 For the power is in them, wherein they are agents unto themselves. And inasmuch as men do good they shall in nowise lose their reward.

160 But he that doeth not anything until he is commanded, and receiveth a commandment with doubtful heart, and keepeth it with slothfulness, the same is damned.

161 Who am I that made man, saith the Lord, that will hold him guiltless that obeys not my commandments?

162 Who am I, saith the Lord, that have promised and have not fulfilled?

163 I command and men obey not; I revoke and they receive not the blessing.

164 Then they say in their hearts: This is not the work of the Lord, for his promises are not fulfilled. But wo unto such, for their reward lurketh beneath, and not from above.

165 Doctrine and Covenants 50:13–14 (166–167):

166 Wherefore, I the Lord ask you this question—unto what were ye ordained?

167 To preach my gospel by the Spirit, even the Comforter which was sent forth to teach the truth.

168 Doctrine and Covenants 42:12–17 (169–174):

169 And again, the elders, priests and teachers of this church shall teach the principles of my gospel, which are in the Bible and the Book of Mormon, in the which is the fulness of the gospel.

170 And they shall observe the covenants and church articles to do them, and these shall be their teachings, as they shall be directed by the Spirit.

171 And the Spirit shall be given unto you by the prayer of faith; and if ye receive not the Spirit ye shall not teach.

172 And all this ye shall observe to do as I have commanded concerning your teaching, until the fulness of my scriptures is given.

173 And as ye shall lift up your voices by the Comforter, ye shall speak and prophesy as seemeth me good;

174 For, behold, the Comforter knoweth all things, and beareth record of the Father and of the Son.

175 1 Peter 4:10–11 (176–177):

176 As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.

177 If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

178 Doctrine and Covenants 60:2–4 (179–181):

179 But with some I am not well pleased, for they will not open their mouths, but they hide the talent which I have given unto them, because of the fear of man. Wo unto such, for mine anger is kindled against them.

180 And it shall come to pass, if they are not more faithful unto me, it shall be taken away, even that which they have.

181 For I, the Lord, rule in the heavens above, and among the armies of the earth; and in the day when I shall make up my jewels, all men shall know what it is that bespeaketh the power of God.

182 I next share a few words of Brigham Young, second Church president, as documented in the Journal of Discourses:

183 Journal of Discourses 12:19 (184):

184 “We wish the brethren to understand the facts just as they are; that is, there is neither man or woman in this Church who is not on a mission. That mission will last as long as they live, and it is to do good, to promote righteousness, to teach the principles of truth, and to prevail upon themselves and everybody around them to live those principles that they may obtain eternal life. This is the mission of every Latter-day Saint.”

185 Journal of Discourses 9:138 (186):

186 “When I came into this Church, I started right out as a missionary, and took a text, and began to travel on a circuit. Truth is my text, the Gospel of salvation my subject, and the world my circuit.”

187 Journal of Discourses 8:176 (188):

188 “We say to them, Go forth and preach the Gospel, gain an experience, learn wisdom, and walk humbly before your God, that you may receive the Holy Ghost to guide and direct you, and teach all things past, present, and to come.”

189 Journal of Discourses 5:327 (190):

190 “Nothing short of a testimony by the power of the Holy Ghost would bring light and knowledge to them—bring them in their hearts to repentance. Nothing short of that would ever do.”

191 Journal of Discourses 14:220 (192):

192 “Now, I wish to make this request: that the Elders who return from missions consider themselves just as much on a mission here as in England or in any other part of the world.”

193 Journal of Discourses 14:100–101 (194):

194 “We frequently call the brethren to go on missions to preach the Gospel, and they will go and labor as faithfully as men can do, fervent in spirit, in prayer, in laying on hands, in preaching to and teaching the people how to be saved. In a few years they come home, and throwing off their coats and hats, they will say, ‘Religion, stand aside, I am going to work now to get something for myself and my family.’ This is folly in the extreme! When a man returns from a mission where he has been preaching the Gospel he ought to be just as ready to come to this pulpit to preach as if he were in England, France, Germany, or on the islands of the sea. And when he has been at home a week, a month, a year, or ten years, the spirit of preaching and the spirit of the Gospel ought to be within him like a river flowing forth to the people in good words, teachings, precepts, and examples. If this is not the case he does not fill his mission.”

195 You tell me that since I am not a full-time missionary, I should not teach the gospel. I say unto you, I will teach the gospel if the Spirit is with me.

196 You tell me to not share the Spiritual Experiment in any missionary activities. I say unto you, if Jesus Christ was on the earth today, He would command you to leave me alone even as He commanded John (Luke 9:49–50).

197 My hands have been bound in cords since April 27. Verily, verily, I say unto you, the perpetrators of this gross iniquity will be held accountable on the last day. I say this not of myself but by the power of the Holy Ghost. My soul is rent in anguish. Verily, blood is dripping from me. Each drop of blood stains the garments of those who are persecuting me.

198 I ask you, in the name of Jesus Christ, loose the cords off my hands.

199 I also ask you, in the name of Jesus Christ, give me a specific priesthood blessing that many souls will be brought unto the Lord as I personally share the Spiritual Experiment with thousands and thousands of souls.

200 If these two things do not come to pass soon, I will begin a “fast unto death” on July 1. This fast will not be broken until these two things come to pass. Verily, these words will not fall to the ground. If I go the way of the earth, my blood will cry against all those who are persecuting me for magnifying my callings in the Holy Priesthood and fulfilling my mission upon this earth.

201 God, Jesus Christ, the Holy Ghost, and the very angels of heaven are witnesses of this epistle.

202 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

203 Bharat Kharadia

204 I carbon copied the First Presidency, the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, the bishop, the stake mission president, the ward mission leader, and the full-time missionaries.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 80

1 On the sixth day of the sixth month in the sixth seal in the eve of the seventh of the Book of Revelation, President Hellman sought me after Church. After ushering me and my wife into a nearby room, we had a very quick meeting that lasted perhaps forty seconds. My wife and I said nothing during this meeting.

2 The stake president asked me for my temple recommend.

3 I got out my wallet, found my temple recommend, and gave it to him.

4 He then said that my privileges in the Holy Priesthood were suspended effective immediately.

5 He then got up, shook my hand followed by my wife’s hand, and departed.

6 And lo and behold, a sign came forth from the Lord that manifested unto me, and independently to my wife, that what had just happened was not done by the power of God, but instead, by the power of man. Verily, what had previously been sealed on both earth and in heaven, namely, the Oath and Covenant of the Holy Priesthood between God and me, was still in full force and effect. For verily, what is sealed on both earth and in heaven cannot be loosed in any degree of unrighteousness by exercising the Holy Priesthood; for if it were possible, God would cease to be God as documented in Doctrine and Covenants 121:34–40 (7–13):

7 Behold, there are many called, but few are chosen. And why are they not chosen?

8 Because their hearts are set so much upon the things of this world, and aspire to the honors of men, that they do not learn this one lesson—

9 That the rights of the priesthood are inseparably connected with the powers of heaven, and that the powers of heaven cannot be controlled nor handled only upon the principles of righteousness.

10 That they may be conferred upon us, it is true; but when we undertake to cover our sins, or to gratify our pride, our vain ambition, or to exercise control or dominion or compulsion upon the souls of the children of men, in any degree of unrighteousness, behold, the heavens withdraw themselves; the Spirit of the Lord is grieved; and when it is withdrawn, Amen to the priesthood or the authority of that man.

11 Behold, ere he is aware, he is left unto himself, to kick against the pricks, to persecute the saints, and to fight against God.

12 We have learned by sad experience that it is the nature and disposition of almost all men, as soon as they get a little authority, as they suppose, they will immediately begin to exercise unrighteous dominion.

13 Hence many are called, but few are chosen.

14 What was the sign? My wife and I felt the exact same thing when we shook President Hellman’s hand. His hand felt slimy and limp as if it had no power nor strength; for verily, what had just happened was not done by the power of God, but instead, by the power of that very serpent that tempted Eve in the Garden of Eden.

15 It was also evident that he wanted to get it done quickly even as a thief that does not want to get caught.

16 Verily, this is the second of three signs from the Lord that testified that the actions of the stake president were driven by his pride and anger, not by the will of God.

17 The first sign came forth not long after I sent the March 9, 1999 letter to the Brethren at Salt Lake City regarding the visiting teaching issue. I saw the stake president at the stake center during General Conference (a Church-wide meeting that is held a couple of times per year that is led by the Brethren from Salt Lake City) where we briefly made eye contact; and lo and behold, I saw guilt and shame written all over his face. He then quickly turned his face away from me, yea, even as Helaman 9:34 (18):

18 And then shall ye say: Because of this fear and this paleness which has come upon your face, behold, we know that thou art guilty.

19 Verily, verily, I say unto you, as I continue to share my testimony, it will become self-evident that the Lord has blessed me with great power from On High; for verily, the Lord proves all His words, yea, as blessings unto the meek and curses unto the wicked.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 81

1 I next sent a very short letter to the stake president:

2 June 6, 1999

3 Dear President Hellman,

4 For the record, you took away my temple recommend and suspended my privileges in the Holy Priesthood on Sunday, June 6, 1999.

5 As stated in a recent epistle, I will begin my “fast unto death” on July 1. Verily, I would rather perish with my testimony than deny the Holy Ghost.

6 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

7 Bharat Kharadia

8 I carbon copied the Brethren at Salt Lake City, the bishop, the stake mission president, the ward mission leader, and the full-time missionaries.

9 Recall that I repented of the part about the “fast unto death” based on a prompting that I had received from the Holy Ghost; for verily, it was not the will of God.

10 President Hellman summoned me to his office on June 22. He gave me a letter that notified me of an upcoming council on July 1 for my possible excommunication from The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints with the charge of “apostasy.”

11 Verily, I could have avoided this by agreeing to his demands. Why should I stop teaching the gospel when the Spirit is with me? Is this not the will of God? Why should I stop sharing my conversion testimony, yea, even the Spiritual Experiment? Is this not a testimony of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost as well as the Holy Bible, the Book of Mormon, the prophet Joseph Smith, and The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints?

12 Finally, for the record, my wife and I had previously told President Hellman the July 1 due date of our firstborn child (son). This was also the date of the scheduled council.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 82

1 On June 23, the day after I was informed about the upcoming council, I woke up a patriarch in the morning at thirty-five minutes past five o’clock. I told him (over the phone) that I really needed to see him right away.

2 My wife and I immediately drove to his house. I proceeded to tell him that my temple recommend was taken away, that my privileges in the Holy Priesthood were suspended, and that a stake disciplinary council was scheduled on July 1 for possible excommunication with the charge of “apostasy.”

3 Recall that the calling of a patriarch is to give patriarchal blessings. A patriarch must live his life in such a way as to be very in tune with the Holy Ghost; otherwise, he would not be able to fulfill his calling. For this very reason, I sought him; for verily, I wanted to know the mind of God regarding my standing before Him prior to the council.

4 He then gave me a blessing by the laying on of hands. I had asked my wife to capture the words:

5 “Bharat Virabhai Kharadia, I give you this blessing in the name of Jesus Christ and by the authority of the Melchizedek Priesthood that I bear. I pray for guidance that I will utter words of value and the words of the Lord. Bharat, you have a responsibility to expound things unto the council. Enjoy your knowledge and the council situation. You have a deep appreciation, understanding, and knowledge of the priesthood. You have an unusual knowledge of the gospel. You have an unusual ability in sensing the needs of others. You have an unusual ability to teach the gospel. You have a responsibility to use and teach your knowledge so that others understand. It is important for you to continue learning the mysteries of the kingdom of God. You must maintain your testimony and retain truth. It is important that you comply with truth. Pray for guidance and listen to both prayers and answers. In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.”

6 Verily, the patriarch, as well as my wife and I, felt the Spirit very strongly, and he asked if he could do anything to help.

7 This blessing gave me additional peace within my mind and heart. I knew that I was following the will of God and was being persecuted by the wicked even as Christ was persecuted by the wicked, yea, even by His early Jewish leaders.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 83

1 On June 24, I started preparing for the council. I found tons of scriptures, General Conference talks, articles in Church magazines, teachings in Church manuals, and words of the prophets and apostles that were in perfect alignment with what I had already testified.

2 Verily, I was full of the Spirit of God as I prepared for the council, and this preparation was in obedience to the words of the Lord that came from the mouth of the patriarch.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 84

1 Recall that I started talking with Thomas, a Church investigator, in May 1999. My wife and I had him and his wife over for dinner in the evening of June 24, the same day that I started to prepare for the council.

2 Verily, the Lord blessed me with a greater measure of His Spirit and power as the persecutions intensified. Verily, so great was the Spirit upon me as I testified to Thomas about the Church that he told me, “What you are saying is true. It is impossible for me to disbelieve your words.” Yea, even as 3 Nephi 7:18 (3):

3 And it came to pass that they were angry with him, even because he had greater power than they, for it were not possible that they could disbelieve his words, for so great was his faith on the Lord Jesus Christ that angels did minister unto him daily.

4 After my temple recommend was taken away, I continued my weekly temple trips, but I had to wait outside the temple (or in its waiting area) for a couple of hours until my wife was done.

5 In any case, I continued to prepare for the upcoming council that was scheduled on the due date of my firstborn.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 85

1 It came to pass that after spending seven days preparing for the council, it was finally July 1, 1999.

2 My wife began to have contractions for the first time during the council, but she managed to endure for the entire three-hour session.

3 Verily, I felt as if I was living the council that was held against the prophet Abinadi by King Noah and his wicked priests.

4 In attendance was President Hellman, his two counselors, his executive secretary (who documented the proceedings), twelve members of the stake high council, myself, my wife, and Bishop Mason who was called as a special witness by the stake president.

5 President Hellman stated the charge, namely, apostasy. He then asked if I had started my fast of indefinite length. I replied that I had received a prompting from the Holy Ghost that it was not the will of God, and that I had already repented of this. So verily, this was not an issue in the council.

6 President Hellman then asked someone, perhaps his executive secretary, to read out loud the many letters that I had written minus the scriptures that were contained in them.

7 I objected. I asked them to read the scriptures as well; for verily, they were not only the heart of my letters but also testimonies against them on the last day.

8 They complied, although President Hellman did not like my request. He sighed before reluctantly concurring.

9 It took a long time to read all the letters; for verily, my letters were full of scriptures. On the contrary, I am struggling to remember even a single scripture in the letters from the stake president.

10 I then handed out copies of the pamphlet to members of the Stake Presidency and the high council, and they silently read it.

11 President Hellman then called forth Bishop Mason as his special witness to testify on his behalf; but instead, the bishop testified on my behalf. He said, “What Bharat is saying is true although it might be difficult to hear. We can and should do better.”

12 The above proceedings consumed nearly three hours, and then it was my turn. I first read out loud the blessing from the patriarch that I had received on June 23. I then proceeded to warn them about what they were about to do. I testified that each and every one of them will have to make an individual decision regarding this case, that they will not be able to hide behind the cloak of the stake president, and that each and every one of them will be held accountable on the last day.

13 I then started to contrast the false counsels from President Hellman with the words of truth that came from my bowels, but I was interrupted three hours into the council. They wanted to wrap things up as it was getting late. I barely started; and hence, I objected. President Hellman then asked how much more time I needed, to which I requested three hours.

14 Although surprised, they agreed, and it was decided to reconvene seven days later on July 8, 1999.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 86

1 I continued to testify in the second session of the council for nearly three hours.

2 Recall that in the first session, I began to expound the false counsels from the stake president.

3 President Hellman had previously given me the following false counsel: If a Church leader tells you to do something, you are overstepping your bounds if you take it unto the Lord in prayer. He advised that you must do what the leader says regardless of any perceived answer from the Lord and regardless of whether the instruction from the leader is true and right. He also said that if you fall short in doing these things, you are not sustaining the leader and are on the road to apostasy.

4 How abominable! Verily, verily, I say unto you, this counsel comes from the devil himself. Verily, this is the most wicked counsel that came from President Hellman as it has great power to breed and nurture all manner of wickedness.

5 Verily, if Jesus Christ Himself were on this earth in these last days rather than in the meridian of time, and if He were a member of the Church with President Hellman as His stake president, He would have also been persecuted by him. For verily, Jesus would not have been able to fulfill His mission by following such unrighteous counsels; for if He did, He would not have been without spot, and hence, would not have been a suitable sacrifice in the eyes of God.

6 Given such false sentiments, I realized that even if I were to convince everyone in the council of the truthfulness of my words that came from my bowels, I would still be excommunicated for not “sustaining” leaders.

7 In any case, the Lord still wanted me to testify in all manner of plainness so that they would not be guiltless on the last day.

8 Unfortunately, many Church members (especially leaders), but by no means all, have similar false sentiments as President Hellman. Verily, early leaders of the Church were concerned about this, calling it “folly in the extreme.”

9 Consider Alma 18:17 (10):

10 I say unto you, what is it, that thy marvelings are so great? Behold, I am a man, and am thy servant; therefore, whatsoever thou desirest which is right, that will I do.

11 Note the qualifier, “which is right.” Verily, if President Hellman could, he would rewrite such scriptures by omitting such words!

12 God is a God of truth, the Holy Priesthood is based upon principles of truth and righteousness, the powers of heaven cannot be exercised in any degree of unrighteousness, and we sustain leaders as they sustain the Lord. Hence, we are not required by God to obey unrighteous counsels from leaders; for if we were, the house of God would not stand as it would be divided, and God would cease to be God.

13 I next share words of early leaders of the Church that I read out loud in the council, taken from the Millennial Star, a former official periodical of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints prior to being replaced by the Ensign; the Journal of Discourses, a collection of public sermons by early leaders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints; and the Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, a compilation of selected sermons (and portions thereof) and teachings of the first president and prophet (Joseph Smith) of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

14 Joseph F. Smith, the sixth Church president, said the following as documented in Journal of Discourses 16:248 (15):

15 “We talk of obedience, but do we require any man or woman to ignorantly obey the counsels that are given? Do the first Presidency require it? No, never. What do they desire? That we may have our minds opened and our understandings enlarged, that we may comprehend all true principles for ourselves; then we will be easily governed thereby, we shall yield obedience with our eyes open, and it will be a pleasure for us to do so.”

16 Apostle Charles W. Penrose, who later served in the First Presidency under Joseph F. Smith as well as under Heber J. Grant, said the following as documented in Millennial Star 54:191 (17):

17 “President Wilford Woodruff is a man of wisdom and experience, and we respect and venerate him; but we do not believe his personal views or utterances are revelations from God; and when ‘Thus saith the Lord’ comes from him, the Saints investigate it; they do not shut their eyes and take it down like a pill.”

18 Brigham Young, the second Church president, said the following as documented in Journal of Discourses 9:151 (19), 4:368 (20), 3:45 (21), and 1:312 (23):

19 “What a pity it would be if we were led by one man to utter destruction! Are you afraid of this? I am more afraid that this people have so much confidence in their leaders that they will not inquire for themselves of God whether they are led by Him. I am fearful they settle down in a state of blind self-security, trusting their eternal destiny in the hands of their leaders with a reckless confidence that in itself would thwart the purposes of God in their salvation, and weaken that influence they could give to their leaders, did they know for themselves, by the revelations of Jesus, that they are led in the right way. Let every man and woman know, by the whispering of the Spirit of God to themselves, whether their leaders are walking in the path the Lord dictates, or not. This has been my exhortation continually.”

20 “How easy it would be for your leaders to lead you to destruction, unless you actually know the mind and will of the Spirit yourselves. That is your privilege.”

21 “Some may say, ‘Brethren, you who lead the Church, we have all confidence in you, we are not in the least afraid but what everything will go right under your superintendence; all the business matters will be transacted right; and if brother Brigham is satisfied with it, I am.’ I do not wish any Latter-day Saint in this world, nor in heaven, to be satisfied with anything I do, unless the Spirit of the Lord Jesus Christ, the spirit of revelation, makes them satisfied. I wish them to know for themselves and understand for themselves, for this would strengthen the faith that is within them. Suppose that the people were heedless, that they manifested no concern with regard to the things of the kingdom of God, but threw the whole burden upon the leaders of the people, saying, ‘If the brethren who take charge of matters are satisfied, we are,’ this is not pleasing in the sight of the Lord.”

22 To understand the below references to “god,” study the following scriptures that have already been shared earlier in this record: Romans 8:16–17, John 14:2, 1 Corinthians 15:40–41, 2 Corinthians 12:2–4, Psalms 82:6–8, John 10:34–36, 1 Corinthians 8:5, and Genesis 3:22.

23 “Now those men, or those women, who know no more about the power of God, and the influences of the Holy Spirit, than to be led entirely by another person, suspending their own understanding, and pinning their faith upon another’s sleeve, will never be capable of entering into the celestial glory, to be crowned as they anticipate; they will never be capable of becoming Gods [gods]. They cannot rule themselves, to say nothing of ruling others, but they must be dictated to in every trifle, like a child. They cannot control themselves in the least, but James, Peter, or somebody else must control them, They never can become Gods [gods], nor be crowned as rulers with glory, immortality, and eternal lives. They never can hold sceptres of glory, majesty, and power in the celestial kingdom. Who will? Those who are valiant and inspired with the true independence of heaven, who will go forth boldly in the service of their God, leaving others to do as they please, determined to do right, though all mankind besides should take the opposite course. Will this apply to any of you? Your own hearts can answer.”

24 Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith 5:237 (25):

25 “President Joseph Smith read the 14th chapter of Ezekiel—said the Lord had declared by the Prophet, that the people should each one stand for himself, and depend on no man or men in that state of corruption of the Jewish church—that righteous persons could only deliver their own souls—applied it to the present state of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints—said if the people departed from the Lord, they must fall—that they were depending on the Prophet, hence were darkened in their minds, in consequence of neglecting the duties devolving upon themselves, envious towards the innocent, while they afflict the virtuous with their shafts of envy.”

26 George Q. Cannon, who served in the First Presidency under four successive Church presidents, namely, Brigham Young, John Taylor, Wilford Woodruff, and Lorenzo Snow, said the following as documented in Millennial Star 53:674 (27–28):

27 “Do not, brethren, put your trust in man though he be a Bishop, an Apostle, or a President; if you do, they will fail you at some time or place; they will do wrong or seem to, and your support be gone; but if we lean on God, He never will fail us. When men and women depend on God alone, and trust in Him alone, their faith will not be shaken if the highest in the Church should step aside. They could still see that He is just and true, that truth is lovely in His sight, and the pure in heart are dear to Him.

28 “Perhaps it is His own design that faults and weaknesses should appear in high places in order that His saints may learn to trust in Him and not in any man or men. Therefore, my brethren and sisters, seek after the Holy Spirit and the unfailing testimony of God and His work upon the earth. Rest not until you know for yourselves that God has set His hand to redeem Israel, and prepare a people for His coming.”

29 Words from an article titled, PRIESTHOOD, in Millennial Star 14:594–596 (30–39):

30 “According to examples which are recorded in sacred writ, and which have actually been witnessed by many of the Saints of the present dispensation, men are called to receive the Priesthood, and in virtue of it, perform a certain work for which they seem adapted, and afterwards they are suffered to dishonour that Priesthood by using the influence which they have gained, to lead others astray; and thereby dishonour and reproach have at times been brought upon those who considered it a duty to listen to their counsel. By being enabled thus to accomplish their covetous, lustful, and unlawful ends, they have brought disgrace and suffering upon others, incurred the wrath of God and the disapprobation of His people upon themselves, and the power of the Priesthood has altogether departed from them, for its virtue will not abide with those who violate its laws.

31 “Because of these facts, and the apparent imperfections of men on whom God confers authority, the question is sometimes asked,—to what extent is obedience to those who hold the Priesthood required? This is a very important question, and one which should be understood by all Saints. In attempting to answer this question, we would repeat, in short, what we have already written, that willing obedience to the laws of God, administered by the Priesthood, is indispensable to salvation; but we would further add, that a proper conservative to this power exists for the benefit of all, and none are required to tamely and blindly submit to a man because he has a portion of the Priesthood. We have heard men who hold the Priesthood remark, that they would do any thing they were told to do by those who presided over them, if they knew it was wrong: but such obedience as this is worse than folly to us; it is slavery in the extreme; and the man who would thus willingly degrade himself, should not claim a rank among intelligent beings, until he turns from his folly. A man of God, who seeks for the redemption of his fellows, would despise the idea of seeing another become his slave, who had an equal right with himself to the favour of God; he would rather see him stand by his side, a sworn enemy to wrong, so long as there was place found for it among men. Others, in the extreme exercise of their almighty (!) authority, have taught that such obedience was necessary, and that no matter what the Saints were told to do by their Presidents, they should do it without asking any questions.

32 “When the Elders of Israel will so far indulge in these extreme notions of obedience, as to teach them to the people, it is generally because they have it in their hearts to do wrong themselves, and wish to pave the way to accomplish that wrong; or else because they have done wrong, and wish to use the cloak of their authority to cover it with, lest it should be discovered by their superiors, who would require an atonement at their hands.

33 “We would ask, For what is the Priesthood given unto men? It is that they may have a right to administer the law of God. Have they then a right to make void that law? Verily no. When the law of God has gone forth from His own mouth, and been declared by the mouths of His Prophets and Apostles, saying, “Thou shalt not lie;” who can say by the virtue of his Priesthood, You may lie and be approved? The Lord and His Prophets have declared it as a law unto His people, “Thou shalt not commit adultery.” Then who can say, Thou mayest commit adultery, and it will be no sin? It is written as a law unto the Saints, “Thou shalt not kill.” Then we ask again, Who can kill and be forgiven? And in like manner it might be asked of all the laws of God, Who has the right to make them void? None can revoke the decree but Him by whom it was given; neither can the laws of God be trampled upon with impunity, or revoked by a lesser power than that by which they were framed. It is written of God, that He cannot lie; then none need suppose that He will approve of it through His authority which is on the earth; neither is He the Son of man that he should repent, therefore He will maintain the law by which His kingdom is governed. Should any think that they can give counsel to gratify their lusts, or answer avaricious ends, and say, “No one seeth us,” while they indulge therein, and delight in sin as a sweet morsel, they will learn with sorrow, that an eye which never sleeps has been upon their path, and He that seeth in secret shall make manifest, and reward openly every man according to his deeds, whether good or evil.

34 “If a man could have as much authority as the Almighty, it would not authorize him to do wrong, nor counsel another to do wrong; and the man that will administer with partiality, for the sake of screening iniquity, will find his stewardship will be taken from him.

35 “In administering the government of God, there are three parties concerned, viz., the subject who is governed, the person who governs, and the person by whose permission, or under whose approbation, he governs. Should a person be required to violate a known law by his President, or if he is not satisfied with the counsel which he gives, he should not openly rebel against that President, but if they cannot see eye to eye, he should appeal privately to the next higher power or President, and where three are thus brought together who have a spirit to do right, right will prevail, and harmony be maintained. While such is the character of God’s government that its genius and policy are to the end that iniquity may be swept from off the earth, persons need not think to excuse themselves for performing a known unlawful act simply because they were told to do it by another; if such an excuse as this would justify, none would ever need to come under condemnation; for men would be sure to find some one on whom to lay the burden of their sins. The day has come when every one may expect to answer for their own sins, without attempting to cloak them with another’s Priesthood.

36 "Great is the responsibility of that man who is called to give counsel which involves the salvation of another; and when such counsel is given, it should be of that pure character, that the powers above him upon the earth, with angels and God, can approve. He will then have no occasion to destroy his own influence and power by telling others that it will be no sin for them to commit adultery, to lie, or steal, &c., &c., if they are told to do it by the Priesthood, and thereby pervert the right ways of the Lord, and bring reproach upon the honour of His cause. The Lord asks for no such confidence in His Priesthood as this, neither do good men who are under its influence. The Priesthood never demands a wrong at the hands of another, though men who hold the Priesthood may make such a demand, as has sometimes been the case, and for which they have had to suffer.

37 “Where the authority of God is, there should the confidence of all men be reposed, sufficiently to obey its laws, but not to violate them; for we have not yet learned that it has power enough to save the transgressor in his sins. Some men have been so wise as to think the little authority they had was sufficient for them to set aside law and revelation, and mete out justice and judgment upon their own responsibility. But in the end they have found that responsibility to be greater than they could bear.

38 “These sentiments are not advanced with the idea of defining the limits of Divine authority, nor that any one can find language to portray the extent of the rights and powers of the Priesthood: for to fully comprehend it, would be to comprehend God. But they are offered with the consideration that Saints may be led to see the skill and wisdom manifested in its organization; how safely it is guarded from the impositions of men, and the impossibility of sin prevailing where it is duly and wisely administered, and that none need be imposed upon if they understand the rights and privileges which it guarantees to them: then, if they do not avail themselves of those rights, they are left without excuse. Extreme exercise of power, in cases of such importance, and upon matters of such infinite moment, should be studiously avoided, when we consider that every one must render a faithful account of his stewardship.

39 “Some have supposed that the more authority men have in the kingdom of God, the greater is their liberty to disregard His laws, and that their greatness consists in their almost unlimited privileges, which leave them without restrictions; but this is a mistaken idea. Those who are the greatest in authority, are under the greatest restrictions; the law of their sphere is greater than that of those who are less in power, and the restrictions and penalty of that law are proportionably great; therefore they are under the greater obligation to maintain the virtue of the law and the institutions of God, otherwise confidence could not be reposed in them, but distrust and evil surmisings would be the result; disaffection would be found lurking in every avenue of society, and by thus severing the cords of union, it would prove the destruction of any people.”

40 Verily, verily, I say unto you, these words of early Church leaders are consistent with the spiritual dream that I had during the night of February 25, 1999, in which it was revealed unto me that we sustain leaders as they sustain the Lord, yea, we sustain them in truth and righteousness, not in lies nor wickedness.

41 What does this really mean? I once testified of these truths to an area authority seventy who had the same false opinion as President Hellman. I asked him a very simple question, “If a leader asks you to commit ‘Hitler-type’ atrocities, would you do it?” He responded, “Well, of course, with the exception of ‘Hitler-type’ cases.” You can easily see the slippery slope in his argument; for verily, God is a God of truth, and a “little” lie and a “big” lie are both lies unto God. Verily, God does not make such exceptions.

42 Consider 2 Nephi 4:34 (43):

43 O Lord, I have trusted in thee, and I will trust in thee forever. I will not put my trust in the arm of flesh; for I know that cursed is he that putteth his trust in the arm of flesh. Yea, cursed is he that putteth his trust in man or maketh flesh his arm.

44 So true. The gospel is simple, but the children of men make it complicated by injecting lies and opinions into pure truths. They then teach the resulting mixture of truths, lies, and opinions as doctrine; and because of the portions that are true, many believe in the entire mixture (including the lies and opinions) to the delight of the devil. Moreover, due to the pride of the children of men, those that expose such priestcraft are persecuted and cast out even like the prophets of old, yea, even like our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.

45 If President Hellman were to ask me to bend down and wipe his shoes, I would do it; for verily, there is no sin in such a thing. However, if he were to ask me to steal money from a nearby store for a needy family, I would not do it; for verily, such an act would not be pleasing in the sight of God.

46 Would I be sustaining President Hellman by refusing to steal the money? Yes, but he would claim otherwise and would go out of his way to not only persecute me but also discredit me, for example, by excommunicating me with the charge of apostasy, to hide his sin (what he was conspiring to do) from the world. Consequently, many would not believe me because of the stamp of apostasy on my forehead; and as such, he would be hiding his sins behind the cloak of the Holy Priesthood.

47 Verily, I went to great lengths to testify of the true meaning of sustaining leaders as this was the cornerstone of President Hellman’s argument to excommunicate me from The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Verily, I had become a thorn in his side, exposing his wicked ways. Yea, his ways were of man, allowing the devil a foothold in the hearts of the saints of God.

48 I next went over each of the five issues (military, visiting teaching, Sabbath day, missionary, and pamphlet), establishing, in great detail, not only the truth of my words but also the lies of the stake president relative to these issues. I also described his behavior during our meetings, including his anger, irritability, and amplified voice.

49 I then related the truth of my words to the workings of the Holy Ghost in me. I also related the lies of the stake president to the workings of the devil in him. I defined the term apostasy as the falling away from truth and then asked, “If truth is on my side and lies on the side of the stake president, how is it possible that I am in apostasy? In reality, is not the stake president in apostasy?”

50 And then, lo and behold, the third sign came forth from God. Recall the first was during General Conference and the second when my temple recommend was taken away. Verily, as I was asking the above questions, I saw guilt and shame written all over President Hellman’s face. He then quickly turned away his face from me. At this moment, I knew that I had met my responsibility in testifying and expounding to the council (per the words of the Lord in the blessing from the patriarch) in all manner of plainness so that it would be impossible for them to misunderstand.

51 I then testified that they ought to lay down their pride and humble themselves before God even as Alma and his brethren as documented in Mosiah 26:39 (52):

52 And they did admonish their brethren; and they were also admonished, every one by the word of God, according to his sins, or to the sins which he had committed, being commanded of God to pray without ceasing, and to give thanks in all things.

53 I also made it absolutely clear that all good comes from God, and all evil comes from the devil, and that it should be abundantly clear that I am innocent per Moroni 7:12–19 (54–61):

54 Wherefore, all things which are good cometh of God; and that which is evil cometh of the devil; for the devil is an enemy unto God, and fighteth against him continually, and inviteth and enticeth to sin, and to do that which is evil continually.

55 But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to do good continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and enticeth to do good, and to love God, and to serve him, is inspired of God.

56 Wherefore, take heed, my beloved brethren, that ye do not judge that which is evil to be of God, or that which is good and of God to be of the devil.

57 For behold, my brethren, it is given unto you to judge, that ye may know good from evil; and the way to judge is as plain, that ye may know with a perfect knowledge, as the daylight is from the dark night.

58 For behold, the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil; wherefore, I show unto you the way to judge; for every thing which inviteth to do good, and to persuade to believe in Christ, is sent forth by the power and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of God.

59 But whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and believe not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of the devil; for after this manner doth the devil work, for he persuadeth no man to do good, no, not one; neither do his angels; neither do they who subject themselves unto him.

60 And now, my brethren, seeing that ye know the light by which ye may judge, which light is the light of Christ, see that ye do not judge wrongfully; for with that same judgment which ye judge ye shall also be judged.

61 Wherefore, I beseech of you, brethren, that ye should search diligently in the light of Christ that ye may know good from evil; and if ye will lay hold upon every good thing, and condemn it not, ye certainly will be a child of Christ.

62 I finally reminded each and every one of them that they will have to make an individual decision regarding this case; that they will not be able to hide behind the cloak of the Holy Priesthood nor behind the cloak of the stake president; and that as they do unto me, so shall it be done unto them on the last day.

63 They then asked me if I was going to continue to share my conversion testimony as documented in the pamphlet, and if I was going to continue to teach the gospel (when the Spirit is with me). I responded affirmatively to both questions.

64 From their perspective, this was in defiance against the direction from the stake president. They said that I was in open rebellion; to which I replied, “Yes, it is true that I am in open rebellion against the devil and his ways.”

65 The Stake Presidency then deliberated. Just after the clock struck midnight, President Hellman committed a great evil: I was informed that I had just been excommunicated from The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Hence, I was no longer a member (relative to earthly records) of the one and only true church.

66 I was also informed of my right to appeal this decision to the First Presidency by sending a letter of appeal to the stake president, and he would then forward it to the First Presidency.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 87

1 My excommunication had no impact whatsoever on my faith and testimony. I knew and still know the truth of the following:

2 God the Father exists.

3 Jesus Christ is the Son of God and the Savior of the world.

4 The Holy Bible and the Book of Mormon (as well as the Book of Bharat) are the word of God.

5 The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is the one and only true church upon the face of this earth. It was restored in these last days (after many years of apostasy) by the power of God through the prophet Joseph Smith in preparation for the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.

6 Church leaders are called of God in their various callings, and the works of the Lord will continue to go forth despite their imperfections.

7 We may know the truth of all things by the power of the Holy Ghost.

8 Once again, I invite you to try the spiritual experiment with the Book of Mormon (as well as the Book of Bharat). Verily, the promises in the experiment will be fulfilled according to your faith. This promise from God is encapsulated in the Introduction to the Book of Mormon:

9 “We invite all men everywhere to read the Book of Mormon, to ponder in their hearts the message it contains, and then to ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ if the book is true. Those who pursue this course and ask in faith will gain a testimony of its truth and divinity by the power of the Holy Ghost. (See Moroni 10:3–5.)”

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 88

1 I decided to appeal the excommunication decision in the following letter that is addressed to the First Presidency:

2 July 22, 1999

3 Dear Brethren,

4 On July 1 and 8 of this year, a stake disciplinary council was held to evaluate my standing in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. The decision that was rendered by the Stake Presidency was excommunication.

5 In this letter, I appeal this decision since it is not right before the Lord. Certain events, spanning a nine-month time frame, led to the stake disciplinary council. The people that were involved in these events are primarily the stake president, the bishop, and myself. Hence, since the stake president called the council, it is virtually impossible for the evaluation to be fair and unbiased.

6 The stake president spent nearly three hours presenting himself. I also spent about three hours expounding things to the council. It is very unlikely that the transcript of the council is complete; after all, I testified of many things rather fast for three hours!

7 The purpose of this letter is not to expound things but to state my innocence and to ask you, in the name of Jesus Christ, give me another opportunity to testify of pure truths, this time, to a council of higher authorities.

8 In closing, please allow me to share a relevant experience with you. On Tuesday, June 22, the stake president personally informed me of the council. That night, I tossed and turned in bed all night long. At thirty-five minutes past five o’clock in the morning, I called a stake patriarch (waking him up) and asked him for a priesthood blessing. My wife and I arrived at his house at about six o’clock. I told him that my temple recommend was taken away, that my privileges in the Holy Priesthood were suspended, and that a stake disciplinary council was scheduled on July 1 for possible excommunication. He then gave me a blessing. I asked my wife to take notes during this blessing. The following words are based on these notes:

9 “Bharat Virabhai Kharadia, I give you this blessing in the name of Jesus Christ and by the authority of the Melchizedek Priesthood that I bear. I pray for guidance that I will utter words of value and the words of the Lord. Bharat, you have a responsibility to expound things unto the council. Enjoy your knowledge and the council situation. You have a deep appreciation, understanding, and knowledge of the priesthood. You have an unusual knowledge of the gospel. You have an unusual ability in sensing the needs of others. You have an unusual ability to teach the gospel. You have a responsibility to use and teach your knowledge so that others understand. It is important for you to continue learning the mysteries of the kingdom of God. You must maintain your testimony and retain truth. It is important that you comply with truth. Pray for guidance and listen to both prayers and answers. In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.”

10 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am full of the Spirit of God! I testify unto you, in the name of Jesus Christ, I am an innocent man! The Spirit of the Lord descends upon me from time to time. When this happens, I am constrained by the Spirit to testify of pure truths in all manner of plainness without being a respecter of persons.

11 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

12 Bharat Kharadia

13 I carbon copied the stake president and the bishop.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 89

1 In the meantime, while waiting for the outcome of the appeal, I shook the dust off my feet from both the First Ward and the First Michigan Stake. My wife then went to Church by herself with our newborn son, but we did go together from time to time by attending a ward in a different stake as we did on our first wedding anniversary on July 11, 1999.

2 I named and blessed my son on July 14 by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood.

3 Over the years, many Church leaders have claimed that the Oath and Covenant of the Holy Priesthood is no longer in effect between God and me; but verily, I have testified that it is in full force and effect as it is impossible for the powers of heaven to be handled in any degree of unrighteousness. Since I had done no wrong, any attempts to loose my covenants with God would fall to the ground; for were it not so, God would cease to be God.

4 Verily, verily, I say unto you, it will come to pass that as I continue to share my testimony, you will see increasingly powerful works coming forth from God through me, yea, even as I invoke the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood. In many instances, this will be in the form of the wrath of God against the wicked, yea, even against those that have persecuted me. Verily, this will try the faith of believers and nonbelievers alike.

5 Bishop Mason, who was called as a special witness by President Hellman, was the only person in the council that testified on my behalf, even as Alma was the only person that testified on behalf of the prophet Abinadi during the council that was held against him by King Noah and his wicked priests.

6 Verily, the bishop told me (in a voicemail) that he disagreed with the decision of the council, but it was out of his hands; and verily, he offered me a calling, albeit unofficial since I was no longer a member of the Church.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 90

1 On July 9, 1999, I received a letter from Rita. She secretly mailed it to me against my father’s wishes. She indicated that she along with our parents had just come back from a trip to India. She said that when asked by my relatives whether I was married, my father responded, “No,” contrary to the truth.

2 I was cast out not only by my native family but also by Church leaders after many years of searching for the truth. The resulting distress, particularly from various leaders of the Church, destroyed both of my kidneys; and verily, there are no adequate words to describe the depths of my sorrows.

3 I received no support from anyone other than my wife. On top of this, I received many fresh wounds from various Church leaders over the course of many years as I moved from stake to stake. Nevertheless, the Lord my God blessed me with heavenly support, yea, with a great measure of His Spirit, with the spirit of prophecy and revelation, with many spiritual dreams and visions, with great power through the Holy Priesthood, with signs from heaven, with multiple angelic visitations, with blessings from angels by the laying on of hands, with comforting words of Christ coming out of heaven, and with strength from On High. All this so that I might retain my testimony and continue to do His will during my “endless” sojourn in the wilderness as an outcast. The good Shepherd gave me glimpses of my impossible mission that I had signed up for even before I came to this earth. He let me know when to testify, when to hold my tongue, and when to shake the dust off my feet as well as when to bless and when to curse.

4 Verily, my life has been and continues to be even as 1 Nephi 1:1 (5):

5 I, Nephi, having been born of goodly parents, therefore I was taught somewhat in all the learning of my father; and having seen many afflictions in the course of my days, nevertheless, having been highly favored of the Lord in all my days; yea, having had a great knowledge of the goodness and the mysteries of God, therefore I make a record of my proceedings in my days.

6 I continue to wait in the wilderness until Church leaders open the door of the Church unto me without any demands that I repent of a “ghost” sin that takes on as many flavors as there are leaders in the Church.

7 Verily, I testified of solid doctrines that are entrenched in the scriptures. I know it, and the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost know it. Unfortunately, many know it not because of their pride and wickedness, and because they place their trust in the arm of flesh.

8 I have come to this earth to fulfill a mission, and this mission must be fulfilled in the name of Jesus Christ. Verily, many may mock and despise these words; but in doing so, they are mocking God. Yea, these words are spoken by the power of the Holy Ghost, and hence, are the words of Christ.

9 Nevertheless, many did not believe His words before, during, and after His sojourn on this earth. Many still do not believe His words despite so many evidences! So it is with my words as they are the words of Christ. You will know the truth of my words with surety when you receive your eternal inheritance, either unto eternal life (exaltation), eternal death (perdition), or somewhere in between (degree of glory less than that of eternal life) according to your works and the desires of your heart.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 91

1 From time to time, I am moved by the Spirit of the Lord to invoke the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood by raising my right arm to the square, sending a blessing and a curse according to the will and choosing of the Lord. Yea, a blessing if people repent and a curse otherwise so that they might repent, sealing it on earth and in heaven by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood.

2 Vengeance is the Lord’s business, not mine. My business is to forgive and pray for others so that they might repent and be blessed.

3 Verily, I have forgiven from the very beginning. I have not and do not harbor any ill will within my heart against those who have persecuted me, and I have and do pray that they will repent and be blessed.

4 Nevertheless, when I am moved by the Spirit to raise my arm to the square, I do so, for who am I to disobey the Lord? Verily, people may mock in disbelief, but their season will one day come to an end, and they will surely receive their just reward.

5 Recall the July 22, 1999 letter of appeal that I had written. After sending this, I was moved by the Spirit to raise my arm to the square. I did so. I sent, unto the leaders in Salt Lake City, a choice blessing of the Lord’s choosing as well as a mighty whirlwind from His nostrils. I sealed these things upon their heads on both earth and in heaven, only if it be the will of the Lord, by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood.

6 Verily, tornadoes in Salt Lake City are extremely rare, but I did not know that at that time when I raised my arm to the square.

7 On August 11, 1999, a tornado struck Salt Lake City. It was the worst tornado in the state of Utah in recorded history and was described as rare and unusual.

8 My appeal was denied. On one hand, I had hope that they would realize that the council was unfair as it was made up of biased judges. On the other hand, I had already sent letters to the Brethren in Salt Lake City prior to the council regarding the actions of the stake president but with no results. I was later told by another stake president (from the Third Michigan Stake) that they typically just go along with the stake president’s decision, thinking that he must have received revelation on the matter as it was his privilege to do so. But obviously, the system is not infallible; for if it were, there would be no need for an appeal process.

9 Some will find what I have just shared as offensive and react even as the high priest in Matthew 26:65–68 (10–13):

10 Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy.

11 What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death.

12 Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smote him with the palms of their hands,

13 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee?

14 Consider Helaman 10:3–11 (15–23):

15 And it came to pass as he was thus pondering—being much cast down because of the wickedness of the people of the Nephites, their secret works of darkness, and their murderings, and their plunderings, and all manner of iniquities—and it came to pass as he was thus pondering in his heart, behold, a voice came unto him saying:

16 Blessed art thou, Nephi, for those things which thou hast done; for I have beheld how thou hast with unwearyingness declared the word, which I have given unto thee, unto this people. And thou hast not feared them, and hast not sought thine own life, but hast sought my will, and to keep my commandments.

17 And now, because thou hast done this with such unwearyingness, behold, I will bless thee forever; and I will make thee mighty in word and in deed, in faith and in works; yea, even that all things shall be done unto thee according to thy word, for thou shalt not ask that which is contrary to my will.

18 Behold, thou art Nephi, and I am God. Behold, I declare it unto thee in the presence of mine angels, that ye shall have power over this people, and shall smite the earth with famine, and with pestilence, and destruction, according to the wickedness of this people.

19 Behold, I give unto you power, that whatsoever ye shall seal on earth shall be sealed in heaven; and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven; and thus shall ye have power among this people.

20 And thus, if ye shall say unto this temple it shall be rent in twain, it shall be done.

21 And if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou cast down and become smooth, it shall be done.

22 And behold, if ye shall say that God shall smite this people, it shall come to pass.

23 And now behold, I command you, that ye shall go and declare unto this people, that thus saith the Lord God, who is the Almighty: Except ye repent ye shall be smitten, even unto destruction.

24 To those who are full of unbelief, I say unto you, it is wisdom in God to hold your peace; for verily, what I have just shared is a shadow of things to come. Is it really surprising that the wrath of the Lord was (and is) kindled if I am truly innocent, only doing what the Lord has asked me to do to fulfill His eternal purposes? Was not the wrath of God kindled when Jesus Christ, who was totally innocent, was falsely accused and punished, yea, even causing the earth to moan and groan? Verily, I say unto you, the Lord is not a respecter of persons.

25 Be sure to hearken to the words in Helaman 13:24–29 (26–31):

26 Yea, wo unto this people, because of this time which has arrived, that ye do cast out the prophets, and do mock them, and cast stones at them, and do slay them, and do all manner of iniquity unto them, even as they did of old time.

27 And now when ye talk, ye say: If our days had been in the days of our fathers of old, we would not have slain the prophets; we would not have stoned them, and cast them out.

28 Behold ye are worse than they; for as the Lord liveth, if a prophet come among you and declareth unto you the word of the Lord, which testifieth of your sins and iniquities, ye are angry with him, and cast him out and seek all manner of ways to destroy him; yea, you will say that he is a false prophet, and that he is a sinner, and of the devil, because he testifieth that your deeds are evil.

29 But behold, if a man shall come among you and shall say: Do this, and there is no iniquity; do that and ye shall not suffer; yea, he will say: Walk after the pride of your own hearts; yea, walk after the pride of your eyes, and do whatsoever your heart desireth—and if a man shall come among you and say this, ye will receive him, and say that he is a prophet.

30 Yea, ye will lift him up, and ye will give unto him of your substance; ye will give unto him of your gold, and of your silver, and ye will clothe him with costly apparel; and because he speaketh flattering words unto you, and he saith that all is well, then ye will not find fault with him.

31 O ye wicked and ye perverse generation; ye hardened and ye stiffnecked people, how long will ye suppose that the Lord will suffer you? Yea, how long will ye suffer yourselves to be led by foolish and blind guides? Yea, how long will ye choose darkness rather than light?

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 92

1 Recall that I had testified to an investigator of the Church named Thomas. I received a call from him on July 21, 1999, in which he asked for my father’s phone number. He called my father to inform him of the birth of my firstborn. He also lectured him on his unfatherly conduct towards me.

2 On July 28, I asked a family that lived in the same town as my parents if they could privately deliver the same message to my mother. They did; for verily, it was possible that my father would have withheld this knowledge from her.

3 Verily, my father went out of his way to isolate me from the rest of my family, enforcing his will upon others.

4 I once gave a copy of the Book of Mormon to Rita; but when my father discovered it, he tore it into pieces without even knowing its contents!

5 Many spend countless hours watching television and movies, surfing the internet, and reading all manner of books; but when presented a book from the Almighty God with a sure promise, they never crack it open!

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 93

1 My wife and I lived in the Detroit area within the boundaries of the First Michigan Stake until November 2000. My wife and son attended Church while I stayed home where I blessed and partook of sacrament for myself as I was not allowed to do anything at Church other than be a fly on the wall.

2 During this time, my soul was filled with immeasurable sorrows, yet I continued to share the pamphlet with thousands and thousands of souls in the United States as well as many other countries.

3 The Lord lifted me up on His merciful wings during this time of my greatest sorrow; and verily, He sent heavenly angels on multiple occasions to strengthen me in the Lord so that I might not only retain my testimony but also continue to share it unto the ends of the earth.

4 On the night of February 17, 2000, I asked an angel of God a few questions:

5 [Bharat] Is The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints the one and only true church [upon the face of this earth, yea, even the restored Church with a fullness of blessings]?

6 [Angel] Yes.

7 [Bharat] Are we resurrected after we die?

8 [Angel] Yes.

9 [Bharat] Are there different degrees of glory?

10 [Angel] Yes, the degree of glory that you inherit does depend on your works upon this earth [John 14:2, 1 Corinthians 15:40–42, 2 Corinthians 12:2, Revelation 20:12–15].

11 [Bharat] Is Heavenly Father pleased with the pamphlet?

12 [Angel] Yes, Heavenly Father is pleased with the pamphlet. He is also pleased that you are sending it forth unto the ends of the earth. [In this response, I felt the empathy of the angel given the persecutions that were heaped upon me.]

13 I now quote the scriptures referenced above:

14 John 14:2 (15):

15 In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.

16 1 Corinthians 15:40–42 (17–19):

17 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another.

18 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory.

19 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption:

20 2 Corinthians 12:2 (21):

21 I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven.

22 Revelation 20:12–15 (23–26):

23 And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works.

24 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works.

25 And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.

26 And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire.

27 I must mention that it would be foolish for us to believe that we can be saved by our works alone; for verily, because of sin and transgression, we must repent and rely on the mercy and grace of God to make up the difference.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 94

1 On a few occasions during the aforementioned time of my greatest sorrows, angels gave me blessings of strength while I was sleeping. Verily, I felt hands upon my head during such blessings.

2 On one occasion, I grabbed one of the hands of the angel with one of my hands, and I felt his hair with my other hand. I tried to open my eyes, but they felt glued shut. By the time I was able to open them, the angel managed to pry his hands loose from my tight grip, and he was gone!

3 Recall Genesis 32:24–29 (4–9):

4 And Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled a man with him until the breaking of the day.

5 And when he saw that he prevailed not against him, he touched the hollow of his thigh; and the hollow of Jacob’s thigh was out of joint, as he wrestled with him.

6 And he said, Let me go, for the day breaketh. And he said, I will not let thee go, except thou bless me.

7 And he said unto him, What is thy name? And he said, Jacob.

8 And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince hast thou power with God and with men, and hast prevailed.

9 And Jacob asked him, and said, Tell me, I pray thee, thy name. And he said, Wherefore is it that thou dost ask after my name? And he blessed him there.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 95

1 In November 2000, my wife and I moved to the Second Michigan Stake.

2 Before moving, I felt impressed to send a pamphlet to every Church member within the First Michigan Stake. I did so, and we then moved to the Second Michigan Stake.

3 After I felt impressed to send the pamphlets, I learned that President Hellman had called a stake-wide fast regarding missionary work that was to be held on Fast Sunday in November 2000. They received the pamphlets after that Fast Sunday but before we moved.

4 Verily, the Lord answered their fasting and prayers with a simple message: They should also share their testimonies freely (although this certainly infuriated both the devil and President Hellman).

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 96

1 Shortly after moving to the Second Michigan Stake, I had a spiritual dream in which it was the will of God that I set up an appointment with the Second Michigan Stake President. I did so; and prior to this appointment, I mailed him a copy of the pamphlet.

2 During our meeting, President Stone asked me, “For how long have you been a member of the Church?” to which I replied, “I was baptized on October 24, 1995 while a student in Illinois.”

3 I proceeded to ask him a few questions about the issues that I had encountered in the First Michigan Stake without divulging my excommunication. After doing this, he told me, “You have been a member of the Church long enough to know that these things are true, and you do not need my permission to share your testimony.”

4 He had already read the pamphlet prior to the appointment. He commented that it was a beautiful testimony. He also affirmed my testimony regarding the various issues.

5 Finally, a breath of fresh air! Verily, as I continue to share my journey with God, you will see that President Hellman was the only stake president upon the face of this earth who would have excommunicated me (and verily, he did) for teaching the gospel when the Spirit is with me and for sharing my conversion testimony in the form of a pamphlet. Similarly, the Jews were the only people upon the face of this earth who would have crucified our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ (and verily, they did via the Romans) for simply doing the will of His Father even as I have done.

6 I finally told President Stone what had happened in the First Michigan Stake, including my excommunication. Verily, he was shocked, and he said that he would get to the bottom of things and get back with me.

7 I sent the following letter as a follow-up to the above meeting:

8 January 13, 2001

9 Dear President Stone,

10 Correction—for the record, I did receive a letter from President Hellman after my excommunication regarding the appeal process. It was the appeal decision that he refused to send via postal service.

11 It is the will of the Lord that I share my testimony unto the ends of the earth with all my fellow brothers and sisters without any concerns about offense. Search the scriptures closely on the topic of “offense.” You will find that one type of offense is against things that are not true nor right before the Lord. Another type is against things that are true and right before the Lord. The latter is counted as wickedness before the Lord. There are many examples in the scriptures of these things.

12 Many believe that when a leader instructs them to do something that is wrong before the Lord, all is well (for them) if they do it even when they know it is wrong. They think that any issue is between the leader and the Lord, and that any iniquity will be on the leader’s head, not theirs. This is false doctrine! Search the scriptures. You will find verses that testify that those who knowingly obey unrighteous counsels will be held accountable on the last day if they do not repent.

13 What does “sustaining leaders” mean? It means sustaining them as they sustain the Lord. Verily, this is consistent with not only the scriptures but also the covenants that we make in the temple. Please realize that the Holy Priesthood is based on principles of truth and righteousness. Leaders defile the Holy Priesthood when they stubbornly and pridefully insist in their wicked ways.

14 Please understand that the Lord is not a respecter of persons. When a babe testifies of pure truths to leaders, it is vital that they remain humble and change their ways according to the spirit of truth. When they persecute the babe and accuse him of not sustaining them, they are hiding their own sins behind the cloak of the Holy Priesthood. How abominable!

15 As you know, the council was not fair. The stake president was involved in the various situations that led to the council. He was angry, and his pride was invoked; yet he held the council and made the decision. It is very clear that any judge or lawyer would agree that it is virtually impossible for such a council to be fair. In addition, the minutes of the council were submitted to the First Presidency by the stake president (also without my review), a potential breeding ground for corruption!

16 Consider the following three events:

17 [Event 1] The Lord inspired me to send my testimony to all the members of the First Michigan Stake. I obeyed. The pamphlets went out in the mail within a few days after Fast Sunday in November 2000.

18 [Event 2] We moved from the First Michigan Stake to the Second Michigan Stake on the Friday after that Fast Sunday. Our new home just happened to be ready on that Friday.

19 [Event 3] President Hellman called a stake-wide day of fasting and prayer regarding missionary work that was held on that Fast Sunday.

20 These three events were independent of each other. For example, I was not aware of the planned stake-wide fast when the Lord inspired me to send the pamphlets.

21 As you may have noticed in the Spiritual Experiment, the workings of the Lord are unfolding like clockwork in my life. The above example is just one among many. I am determined to fulfill all the commandments of the Lord without allowing even my shadow to waver from the straight and narrow path that leads to eternal life. Verily, the Lord is blessing me according to my faith.

22 Finally, for the record, I looked up the First Presidency message about the integrity of families on Sabbath days as documented in the June 1999 issue of Ensign:

23 “Wherever possible, Sunday meetings, other than those under the three-hour schedule and perhaps council meetings on early Sunday mornings or firesides later in the evening, should be avoided so that parents may be with their children.”

24 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

25 Bharat Kharadia

26 I now share a few scriptures that are implicitly referenced in the above letter to President Stone.

27 Doctrine and Covenants 59:21–24 (28–31):

28 And in nothing doth man offend God, or against none is his wrath kindled, save those who confess not his hand in all things, and obey not his commandments.

29 Behold, this is according to the law and the prophets; wherefore, trouble me no more concerning this matter.

30 But learn that he who doeth the works of righteousness shall receive his reward, even peace in this world, and eternal life in the world to come.

31 I, the Lord, have spoken it, and the Spirit beareth record. Amen.

32 Ezekiel 14:9–10 (33–34):

33 And if the prophet be deceived when he hath spoken a thing, I the Lord have deceived that prophet, and I will stretch out my hand upon him, and will destroy him from the midst of my people Israel.

34 And they shall bear the punishment of their iniquity: the punishment of the prophet shall be even as the punishment of him that seeketh unto him;

35 Matthew 15:13–14 (36–37):

36 But he answered and said, Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.

37 Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 97

1 I started to attend Church again. I participated in various meetings in which I prayed, answered questions, and shared my testimony; and verily, I was told by many members that they felt the Spirit very strongly when I testified.

2 Eventually, I was reined in by the bishop who told me that I needed to be rebaptized; to which I replied, “What is my sin?” He was not able to answer my question but merely said, “Let’s not worry about the past. Let’s just look to the future.”

3 I pressed him on this question; for verily, one must repent of any and all sins before rebaptism. But he was unable to identify any such sins since there were none.

4 He eventually escalated to the stake president who in turn summoned me to his office. President Stone told me that I must not speak in any meetings nor partake of sacrament. In other words, I was relegated to being a fly on the wall. Verily, his voice was amplified in anger, and he even threatened me with legal action if I were not to comply.

5 The bishop cascaded my excommunication status to various leaders in the Second Ward so that their devilish will could be enforced for the “protection” of the saints. This smeared my good name. Many then viewed me with a different pair of glasses which had an “A” frame, where “A” stands for “apostasy.” Yea, the letter “A” was once again pronounced on my forehead.

6 I then shook the dust off my feet from this ward and stake. My wife and son once again went to Church by themselves while I stayed at home, and my heart was once again full of many sorrows.

7 Verily, President Stone put aside revelation by the power of the Holy Ghost, yea, he put his trust in the arm of flesh by aligning himself with the lies of President Hellman.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 98

1 In the latter part of 2001, my wife and I made plans to move because of the persecutions that we were facing in the Second Ward. Verily, we were wanderers, going from one stake to another without a place that we could truly call home.

2 We moved in the spring of 2002 to yet another stake in Michigan, namely, the Third Michigan Stake.

3 President Stone from the Second Michigan Stake had set up an appointment with an area authority seventy so that I could ask him questions regarding my status in the Church. The appointment date was soon after we left the Second Michigan Stake.

4 Nevertheless, I still attended the meeting. This is where I had the discussion regarding sustaining leaders and the slippery exception of “Hitler-type” cases of which I have already given an account earlier in this record.

5 During this meeting, I put President Stone on the spot. I asked him about his initial feelings when I first met him before he knew my excommunication status. He said that he did not recall such a meeting. I felt that he was not telling the truth, and that he was more interested in how he looked in the eyes of the area authority seventy than in the truth itself.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 99

1 We began attending the Third Ward in Michigan on Easter Sunday. My wife and son entered the Church building. I had planned on waiting in our vehicle for the entire three hours as I was growing weary of the continual, never-ending persecutions, but the bishop came out and waved me in. I went in; and at some point during the three hours, I had a private meeting with him.

2 I explained my past to Bishop Hope, including the various issues that led to my excommunication. He did not feel that I had done anything wrong, so he decided to forward my case to President Kane who was the stake president of the Third Michigan Stake.

3 After I provided some paperwork regarding my excommunication, Bishop Hope sent a package to President Kane at his stake center building address.

4 The end of the year arrived, and I had still not heard anything regarding this case. I later learned that President Kane never got the package since it went up in flames along with the stake center building.

5 In any case, at the end of 2002, I mailed a pamphlet to President Kane’s home address; and after this, I was contacted. I finally had an appointment with the stake president on March 11, 2003.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 100

1 My wife and I met with President Kane. In such a meeting, it is typical to have an opening and closing prayer. I was asked to say one of these prayers.

2 President Kane told me that he had read parts of my file, including the minutes of the July 1999 council. He then said that the minutes do not support the charge of apostasy, that I had been treated very poorly by Church leaders, and that he was going to follow up to do everything in his power to right the wrong.

3 He also told me that he had his counselors read the minutes as well, and they also agreed that the charge of apostasy is not supported as defined in the Church Handbook of Instructions.

4 We chatted for a bit and became acquainted with one another. He also gave me a priesthood blessing by the laying on of hands. Verily, the sweet words of the Lord came forth saying that I am a servant of God, that all my trials and afflictions have been consecrated by the Lord for my gain, that no eternal blessings will be denied unto me despite what had been done unto me, and that all things will combine together which will eventually lead to my readmission into the Church.

5 He finally said that he had met President Hellman on a few occasions, and that the spirit around him (President Hellman) did not feel right.

6 Verily, I appreciated the candor of President Kane. I discerned that he was going purely by the Spirit and was more interested in the truth rather than in carnal things such as Church politics and blind obedience to leaders.

7 I finally felt some hope after many years of cold-hearted persecutions from leaders of the Church.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 101

1 I e-mailed a lot of background information to President Kane, including the letters that I had written to President Hellman and the Brethren at Salt Lake City.

2 March 12, 2003

3 Dear President Kane,

4 Per our conversation, I will go ahead and describe the various issues that led to my excommunication. There were five issues. I will explain them in chronological order.

5 I first share some background information before I explain the military issue.

6 As you may know, I was baptized on October 24, 1995, in Illinois. At the very end of 1996, I was impressed to pray whether I should buy a car. In early 1997, I had a spiritual dream in which it was the will of the Lord that I purchase a car; and shortly after this dream, I received a phone call from an unknown person who wanted to sell me a car. I felt this was an answer to my prayer. Shortly thereafter, I purchased a car that was financed by a credit company. In May 1997, I went to the temple to receive my endowment. I then understood the primary purpose for my car, namely, an enabler to go to the temple often. At first, the Chicago Illinois Temple was my temple, but this soon changed to the St. Louis Missouri Temple in June 1997. After receiving my endowment, I started going to the temple on a weekly basis.

7 In May 1998, I moved to the Detroit area for my internship. My wife and I met just prior to this. We started going to the Chicago Illinois Temple on a weekly basis before we were sealed in the St. Louis Missouri Temple. After this sealing in July 1998, we switched our weekly trips to the Toronto Ontario Temple. We love going to the temple!

8 The military issue came up right away. My wife was in the military and was expected to participate in monthly drills that were held on weekends. After my wife’s military records were transferred from the old to the new unit, she was notified to attend drills in the new unit. My wife and I were both saddened because of the following impacts:

9 We would not be able to go to the temple every Saturday.

10 My wife would not be able to attend Church on drill Sundays.

11 My wife would be earning money on drill Sabbath days.

12 My wife would not be able to fulfill her holy calling of motherhood because of drills and potential deployments.

13 We prayed and fasted on this issue. We thought a lot about it. I felt, by the power of the Holy Ghost, that something could be done about this unfortunate situation. Rather than attend drill in the new unit, we set up an appointment with the bishop. We appraised him of the situation, and he in turn referred us to the stake president.

14 We next met with the stake president and explained the situation to him. He told us that the Church could not do anything. As he was ushering us out of his office, he said, “You are on your own.”

15 My wife and I felt terrible. We prayed again, and I still felt something could be done. We then set up another meeting with the bishop. We explained what had happened in our meeting with the stake president. I also expressed that I still felt something could be done. After calling the Military Relations Department at Salt Lake City, the bishop told us that something could indeed be done. He asked me to write a carefully worded letter that he could sign that did not misrepresent the official position of the Church. I did so, and he signed it. After sending this letter to the military, they put my wife in the Individual Ready Reserve. She no longer had to go to drills.

16 The next time we met with the stake president regarding another issue, namely, the visiting teaching issue, I shared the outcome of the military issue. To our surprise, he did not take it well. This was the beginning of my relationship with him.

17 I will share the visiting teaching issue in my next e-mail.

18 Thanks,

19 Bharat Kharadia

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 102

1 March 14, 2003

2 President Kane,

3 I now explain the visiting teaching issue.

4 We were in the First Ward that had a one-by-one visiting teaching program in which sisters were expected to go forth by themselves to visit teach other sisters. My spirit was deeply troubled. I shuddered at the very thought of my wife going by herself. I prayed and fasted about this situation. I studied the scriptures. I felt, by the power of the Holy Ghost, something was not right.

5 We set up an appointment with the bishop and expressed our concerns. He told us that he was glad that we had expressed our concerns to him. He said that he would think about it. We went home and further prayed and pondered about this issue, arriving at the same conclusion; namely, visiting teaching ought to be done two-by-two.

6 We met with the bishop again and followed up on this issue. He defended the practice by saying, “We do not have enough sisters to go around, so we are stretching them out.”

7 We went home and prayed, pondered, and studied the scriptures. Once again, we felt, by the power of the Holy Ghost, something was not right. We met with the stake president and explained the situation to him. We told him that after praying and fasting about it, we still felt something was not right. I shared the law of witnesses. I also shared many other reasons why a one-by-one program is not a good idea, including safety issues. I told him it was not safe to send forth sisters by themselves in the Detroit area. He disagreed, saying it was safe. President Kane, please realize that Detroit is frequently ranked as the most dangerous city in the nation!

8 In that meeting, he started talking about my temple recommend and membership in the Church. He said that I was close to apostasy. In that very same meeting, he also said that I was very in tune with the Holy Ghost! By the end of the meeting, his voice, complexion, and demeanor became rather unpleasant.

9 We went home and were puzzled. Once again, we prayed, pondered, and searched the scriptures. We were led, by the Holy Spirit, to the same conclusion: It is not wisdom in the Lord to send forth sisters by themselves to visit teach other sisters. Verily, I shuddered at the very thought of my wife going by herself.

10 I next wrote a letter to the stake president. As I wrote it, I felt constrained by the Spirit to write what I wrote. I had mixed emotions. On one hand, I was very saddened that such a letter was necessary. Nevertheless, I felt constrained by the Spirit to write what I wrote. Consider 2 Nephi 1:27 (11):

11 And it must needs be that the power of God must be with him, even unto his commanding you that ye must obey. But behold, it was not he, but it was the Spirit of the Lord which was in him, which opened his mouth to utterance that he could not shut it.

12 On the other hand, my soul was rejoicing in the Lord. Consider 1 Nephi 1:13–15 (13–15):

13 And he read, saying: Wo, wo, unto Jerusalem, for I have seen thine abominations! Yea, and many things did my father read concerning Jerusalem—that it should be destroyed, and the inhabitants thereof; many should perish by the sword, and many should be carried away captive into Babylon.

14 And it came to pass that when my father had read and seen many great and marvelous things, he did exclaim many things unto the Lord; such as: Great and marvelous are thy works, O Lord God Almighty! Thy throne is high in the heavens, and thy power, and goodness, and mercy are over all the inhabitants of the earth; and, because thou art merciful, thou wilt not suffer those who come unto thee that they shall perish!

15 And after this manner was the language of my father in the praising of his God; for his soul did rejoice, and his whole heart was filled, because of the things which he had seen, yea, which the Lord had shown unto him.

16 Note that Lehi was rejoicing in the Lord even though what he read would cause one to mourn.

17 Verily, what happened to me is no different than the patterns in the scriptures. Given the conduct of the stake president, I was in a situation in which “fearing God” and “fearing the authority and power of the stake president” were not synonymous. Consider Alma 60:28 (18):

18 Yea, behold I do not fear your power nor your authority, but it is my God whom I fear; and it is according to his commandments that I do take my sword to defend the cause of my country, and it is because of your iniquity that we have suffered so much loss.

19 Again and again in the history of man, sharp words have come from the mouths of the holy prophets. It is very unfortunate that such sharpness is required, but it is a result of the hardness of the hearts of the children of men. The Lord is not a respecter of persons. God is a God of truth. The Holy Priesthood is based upon principles of truth and righteousness. “Sustaining leaders as they sustain the Lord,” “sustaining truth,” “walking uprightly before the Lord,” and “following His commandments” are all one and the same thing. One is not sustaining the very God of truth when one rebels against the truth. The true meaning of “sustain” is found in the eyes of the Lord, not man. There are many Church members who do not pay tithing, who do not do their visiting or home teaching, who do not share their testimony with nonmembers, and so forth. Verily, it is they who are not sustaining leaders.

20 Here is a copy of the letter that I sent to the stake president:

21 March 1, 1999

22 Dear President Hellman,

23 We are very thankful for our last meeting on Thursday, February 25. This letter is in response to that meeting. As you read this letter, please keep in mind that we respect and sustain the Office of the Bishop and the Office of the Stake President. Please do not take things personally. Any words that you deem harsh refer to actions, not individuals. After all, we love you and the bishop. It is our humble prayer that you and the bishop will grow in leaps and bounds in the gospel.

24 In this letter, I speak unto you as one man speaketh unto another. I mentioned this very idea during our last meeting; and you replied, “I am the stake president.” Let me share a few scriptures about this.

25 Doctrine and Covenants 45:10 (26):

26 Wherefore, come ye unto it, and with him that cometh I will reason as with men in days of old, and I will show unto you my strong reasoning.

27 Doctrine and Covenants 45:15 (28):

28 Wherefore, hearken and I will reason with you, and I will speak unto you and prophesy, as unto men in days of old.

29 Doctrine and Covenants 50:10–12 (30–32):

30 And now come, saith the Lord, by the Spirit, unto the elders of his church, and let us reason together, that ye may understand;

31 Let us reason even as a man reasoneth one with another face to face.

32 Now, when a man reasoneth he is understood of man, because he reasoneth as a man; even so will I, the Lord, reason with you that you may understand.

33 Doctrine and Covenants 61:13 (34):

34 And now, behold, for your good I gave unto you a commandment concerning these things; and I, the Lord, will reason with you as with men in days of old.

35 Doctrine and Covenants 66:7 (36):

36 Go unto the eastern lands, bear testimony in every place, unto every people and in their synagogues, reasoning with the people.

37 Doctrine and Covenants 133:57 (38):

38 And for this cause, that men might be made partakers of the glories which were to be revealed, the Lord sent forth the fulness of his gospel, his everlasting covenant, reasoning in plainness and simplicity—

39 I am very thankful for the Lord’s humility in reasoning with man. Given this light and knowledge, I will speak unto you as one man speaketh unto another.

40 You raised the issue about “sustaining” leaders. Recall that we met last Thursday; that night, I had a dream in which the Lord revealed unto me the true meaning of sustaining leaders. We sustain leaders in truth and righteousness, not in lies nor wickedness. Verily, we obey leaders as they obey the Lord. This is exactly the same pattern that we learn in the temple, yea, please recall the Law of the Lord.

41 What would happen if we were to sustain leaders in both righteousness and wickedness? Let’s first answer this question in the context of the home. If a wife were required to hearken to both righteous and wicked counsels of her husband, spousal abuse would very likely occur. If children were required to hearken to both righteous and wicked counsels of their parents, child abuse would very likely occur. Such abuse would certainly lead to the disintegration of the family.

42 Let’s now talk about Church leaders and their followers. Following both righteous and wicked counsels of leaders would very likely lead to abuse by leaders. We have seen this in real life in various cults. Fortunately, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is not a cult; after all, we sustain leaders as they sustain the Lord.

43 In The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, leaders are accountable for their counsels and actions. They cannot hide behind their callings, nor titles, nor authority; for verily, truth pierces even the thickest of walls. Remember, the greatest leaders are the greatest servants. When a member of the Church approaches a leader and pours out his troubled soul, it is not appropriate to say, “What is your interest?” Verily, as members of the Church, a given issue is our interest if our spirits are troubled. We expect our leaders to walk in the ways of pure truth and righteousness.

44 In this letter, you will come to understand the real meaning of “sustaining” leaders. To reach such an understanding, I must first talk about visiting teaching. The one-by-one visiting teaching program in the First Ward is an abomination in the sight of the Lord. Please allow me to explain this statement by making some observations.

45 Pick an arbitrary ward on this planet. You will see that the visiting teaching program is two-by-two. Why is this the case? Is it a coincidence? Verily, other wards are following the counsels of the prophets and apostles.

46 Pick an arbitrary ward on this planet. You will see that home teaching is done two-by-two. Why is this the case? Is it a coincidence? Verily, other wards are following the counsels of the prophets and apostles.

47 Does not visiting teaching follow the same pattern as home teaching? Verily, visiting teaching indeed follows the pattern and order of the Holy Priesthood.

48 The scriptures expound the law of witnesses; namely, in the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established. Verily, a one-by-one visiting teaching program defies this law.

49 Proclaiming the gospel, redeeming the dead, and perfecting the saints are the three missions of the Church, and each of these missions obey the law of witnesses. All three missions entail missionary work. Visiting and home teaching are part of perfecting the saints.

50 It is not physically safe for a sister to go by herself in visiting teaching. There is greater safety with a companion. Verily, a one-by-one visiting teaching program is not wisdom in the Lord.

51 It is not spiritually safe for a sister to go by herself in visiting teaching. It is less likely that a sister will succumb to evil temptations if she has a companion.

52 Visiting teaching will more likely be done if each sister has a companion. Also, a two-by-two visiting teaching program builds trust and friendship among companionships.

53 A one-by-one visiting teaching program is a bad example. Such an example teaches slothfulness and foolishness to future Church leaders.

54 Having said these things, it should be very clear that local leaders who are supporting a one-by-one visiting teaching program are not sustaining the prophets, apostles, scriptures, temple, priesthood, and the very God of truth. I have made a covenant to sustain my leaders even unto death. Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am sustaining the leaders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. It is impossible for me to sustain both one-by-one and two-by-two visiting teaching programs at the same time; for verily, does it not say in the scriptures that we cannot have two masters?

55 I say once again, if the one-by-one visiting teaching program is not converted to a two-by-two program soon, I will feel compelled by the Spirit to pour out my soul unto the prophets and apostles at Salt Lake City about the abominations in the First Ward. Verily, I will raise the flag of truth and righteousness in defense of the kingdom of God.

56 As stake president, you preside over the stake. If there are pockets of iniquity within the stake, it is your responsibility to tend the garden and root them out. Doing anything less is not acceptable before the Lord.

57 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

58 Bharat Kharadia

59 I carbon copied the bishop and his two counselors.

60 Here is a copy of the letter that I sent to the First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles:

61 March 9, 1999

62 Dear Brethren,

63 I am a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. I am in the First Ward in the First Michigan Stake. Bishop Mason and President Hellman are my bishop and stake president, respectively.

64 My spirit is deeply troubled. I am very close to embarking on an indefinite-length fast unto the Lord, pleading with Him to respond to the cries of the daughters of Zion in the First Ward.

65 Currently, the First Ward has a one-by-one visiting teaching program in which assignments are made without companionships. There are sixty-six visiting teachers and only three companionships.

66 In October 1998, I began pouring out my soul to the bishop and stake president about this one-by-one program. Since then, I have had many interactions with them on this issue: two letters and three personal visits with the stake president and three letters and two personal visits with the bishop.

67 Unfortunately, the visiting teaching program is still one-by-one. I feel compelled by the Spirit to bring this to your attention. I have made a covenant with the Lord to sustain leaders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints as they sustain the Lord. Consequently, I must report this problem to you.

68 I have been persistent in my dealings with the stake president and the bishop. Please realize that this persistence is within a clearly-defined circle; that is, I have poured out my soul only to the stake president, the bishop, and the bishop’s first and second counselors. I realize the importance of working within the proper channels to avoid confusion, disorder, and chaos.

69 I have been persistent in this matter because of the workings of the Holy Ghost within me. I have been repeatedly pleading with the stake president and the Bishopric about the foolishness of a one-by-one visiting teaching program. It is very difficult for me to disobey promptings. Please understand that I am compelled by the Spirit to report this issue to you.

70 The stake president and the bishop refuse to convert the one-by-one visiting teaching program to a two-by-two program. I have been persecuted because of my persistence. The stake president claims that my inspiration is from the wrong source. He asks me, “What is your interest?” He says that I am overstepping my bounds. He says that it is inappropriate to take counsels of leaders unto the Lord in prayer and fasting. He says that I am very close to losing my membership in the Church. He says that I might lose my temple recommend. He claims that I am not sustaining leaders. Verily, I am sustaining the prophets, apostles, and the very God of truth by standing up for a two-by-two visiting teaching program.

71 Verily, I value my membership in the Church. My temple recommend is very dear to me. As a testimony, I go to the temple once per week even though the nearest one is four hours away. Each year, I log about twenty-five thousand miles on my car for temple trips alone. It does not feel good to receive threats to my temple recommend and my Church membership for standing up for truth and righteousness, obeying and magnifying my callings and covenants in the Lord, and sustaining the prophets and apostles.

72 In this mailing, I have included the most recent letter to the stake president and the Bishopric regarding visiting teaching. As I wrote this letter, I was filled with the Spirit of God. My wife is a witness that our apartment was filled with the Spirit and glory of God. The letter is one hundred percent true even though the stake president finds it offensive.

73 Right now, I am a stake missionary. As you know, it says the following in the third discussion for new members, “The Mission of the Church: Perfecting the Saints”:

74 “Two priesthood holders are assigned to visit the home of each member at least monthly. They watch over the family both spiritually and temporally. They present messages and help the head of the family meet the family’s needs. In addition, two Relief Society sisters visit each adult woman as visiting teachers.”

75 As a stake missionary, it is my duty to teach these principles. However, I feel that I am a hypocrite because of the one-by-one visiting teaching program in the First Ward. This hypocrisy tears my heart to pieces.

76 The stake president takes my pleas very lightly. In fact, after threatening my Church membership, he told me to go ahead and write to Salt Lake City. He said that you will do nothing other than forward my letter back to him. He feels that by virtue of his calling as stake president, he has the authority to establish a one-by-one visiting teaching program.

77 In all my meetings with the stake president and the bishop, I was very careful to not go by myself. I have a witness of the various things that transpired in those meetings.

78 I want to express my love for the bishop and the stake president. I have made a covenant to sustain them as they sustain the Lord, and this covenant will not be broken.

79 I plead with you to do something about this situation. It is our humble desire to follow thy counsels by having a two-by-two visiting teaching program. Brethren, I beg thee, in the name of Jesus Christ, please do something about this situation in the First Ward. I am not sure to whom I should send this letter, so I will go ahead and send it to the First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles and carbon copy the stake president and the Bishopric.

80 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

81 Bharat Kharadia

82 This visiting teaching issue spanned many months. In spring 2000, I was moved by the Spirit to write yet another letter to the Brethren at Salt Lake City. Note that this was after my excommunication. I was really saddened that such a letter was required, but I was determined to obey the still small voice. I will share this letter, dated April 3, 2000, after I finish explaining the five issues to you. For now, it suffices to say that a few weeks after this letter was sent, the one-by-one program was suddenly changed to a two-by-two program.

83 Recently, I was impressed in my mind that had this change not taken place, the following would have happened:

84 A sister in my ward would have gone by herself to visit teach. She would have knocked on the door of a house. A man would have answered the door. She would have then asked, “Is sister ‘so-and-so’ there?” The man would have lied since the sister was either not home or not a resident there. He would have said, “Yes, come on in!” After closing the door, he would have assaulted her.

85 In closing, my wife’s temple recommend was due for renewal shortly after my excommunication. She was interviewed by the bishop’s second counselor. In this interview, he asked whether she sustained the one-by-one visiting teaching program. She responded, “I felt the Spirit of the Lord when my husband testified.” The counselor then falsely claimed, “A partner is not necessary since the Holy Ghost is the companion.” He did not renew her temple recommend on grounds that she was not sustaining leaders. Verily, my wife was doing her visiting teaching throughout the duration of this issue.

86 My wife explained her situation to Bishop Hope after we moved to the Third Ward. He felt the Spirit, and her temple recommend was renewed. Consequently, we now go to the temple on a weekly basis. I drive her to the Detroit Michigan Temple and take care of the kids while she serves in the temple. I am so happy for her!

87 I will share the Sabbath day issue in my next e-mail.

88 Thanks,

89 Bharat Kharadia

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 103

1 March 16, 2003

2 President Kane,

3 I now explain the Sabbath day issue.

4 In the First Ward, leaders were packing Sabbath days with administrative meetings. It did not feel good. It did not feel right. This practice was splitting families apart. Mothers had to hire babysitters for their children. Fathers had to leave their families early in the mornings. The entire family could not go home together after the three-hour block meeting. Sabbath days became quite hectic!

5 This really bothered me. This issue affected my family as well. Leaders would ask me to attend meetings on Sabbath days, and I had to politely decline such invitations. My wife was also expected to attend meetings on Sabbath days. It bothered others as well. After pondering, searching the scriptures, and fasting and praying, I felt, by the power of the Holy Ghost, something was not right.

6 I set up an appointment with the bishop to express my concerns. In response, he said, “People are too busy the rest of the week. Sabbath days are the best days for such meetings.”

7 After going home, I prayed once again about this issue and received the same answers. The Sabbath day is a day of rest. We should attend the three-hour block meeting and avoid other meetings whenever possible. We should spend time with our family. We should worship the Lord. We should ponder the mysteries of the kingdom of God. We should study the scriptures. We should spend time with our children and teach them how to worship the Lord. We should set good examples unto our children. We should keep the Sabbath day holy. We should not make the Sabbath day another work day. It should be a day of rest to rejuvenate our souls. We should have other meetings on other days of the week, which would also foster active engagement in the Lord throughout the week. Some would even cram in their home and visiting teaching on the Sabbath day! Brigham Young wrote on this very topic. Verily, we should not be as the Zoramites as documented in Alma 31:23 (8):

8 Now, after the people had all offered up thanks after this manner, they returned to their homes, never speaking of their God again until they had assembled themselves together again to the holy stand, to offer up thanks after their manner.

9 I poured out my soul to the stake president on this issue; and in response, he defended the practice by saying, “We are supposed to do a lot of Church work on Sundays. We are supposed to have a lot of meetings on Sabbath days.”

10 No matter how many times I prayed and fasted on this issue, I would always receive the same answer, and this answer was consistent with the scriptures.

11 Shortly after this interaction with the stake president, a First Presidency message (consistent with my testimony) was published in the June 1999 issue of Ensign which says (note the word “perhaps”):

12 “Wherever possible, Sunday meetings, other than those under the three-hour schedule and perhaps council meetings on early Sunday mornings or firesides later in the evening, should be avoided so that parents may be with their children.”

13 In my next meeting with the stake president, I asked if he had a chance to read this message. He was irritated that I had brought this up. For a while, things improved regarding this issue. However, after some time, people “forgot” the First Presidency message and went back to their old ways. As an example, during a fast and testimony meeting in the Second Ward, a young man who was preparing for a mission said, “Thanks everyone for being father figures for me. My father was not there for me since he was too busy in his calling as bishop. It would have been great if he was there for me at least on the Sabbath days.”

14 I will share the missionary issue in my next e-mail.

15 Take care,

16 Bharat Kharadia

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 104

1 March 16, 2003

2 President Kane,

3 I now explain the missionary issue.

4 In Stake Conference, President Hellman told the congregation that he was impressed about missionary work, and that he was praying unto God to send powerful servants of the Lord to his stake. Shortly after this, he called my wife and me as stake missionaries.

5 According to the workings of the Spirit within me, my wife and I visited an elderly lady named Evelyn. She had fallen through the cracks; that is, she had had some contact with the missionaries in the past but had fallen off the radar screen for quite some time.

6 We were instruments in the hands of the Lord to bless her life. We shared our testimonies of Jesus Christ and studied scriptures with her. I put her name on the temple prayer roll, gave her a health blessing by the authority and power of the Melchizedek Priesthood, and devoted a day of fasting and prayer for her. She felt the Spirit very strongly and extended an invitation to me and my wife to visit her on a weekly basis.

7 I asked Evelyn if she was willing to meet with the full-time missionaries. She said that she had had negative experiences with them in the past, and she then quickly changed the subject. My wife and I continued to meet her on a weekly basis. Her faith increased, and she was blessed according to the promises that I had extended unto her by the virtue of the Holy Priesthood. She was eventually open to the structured discussions by the full-time missionaries and was baptized shortly thereafter.

8 The stake president was upset. He told me that I was not a full-time missionary; and hence, it was not my calling to teach the gospel. He said that by doing so, I was overstepping my bounds. In response, I testified that there is nothing wrong if I teach the gospel when the Spirit is with me; after all, the teaching is not done by me but by the Holy Ghost. I shared scriptures with him that verified my testimony. Nevertheless, he once again became angry.

9 I will share the pamphlet issue in my next e-mail.

10 Thanks,

11 Bharat Kharadia

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 105

1 March 16, 2003

2 President Kane,

3 I now explain the pamphlet issue.

4 In the summer after my baptism, I fasted and prayed for seven days and seven nights. This fasting and prayer was broken by the sweet words of the Lord during my patriarchal blessing. During this fast, I prayed unto the Father many times. Here is an example of such a prayer:

5 Dear Heavenly Father,

6 Here I am. What shall I do? I promised Thee before I knew Thee that if Thou would manifest Thyself unto me, I would declare Thy word unto the ends of the earth. I desire to make the most of my days upon this earth, so please raise me up to be a great and humble servant of Thine, even like Jesus Christ Himself. I am willing to subject myself to Thy will in all things regardless of challenges, sacrifices, afflictions, and persecutions. Please, I beg Thee, give me an impossible mission that will exercise my faith so that it will grow to the same stature as that of the prophets of old, yea, even as the faith of Jesus Christ.

7 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

8 Verily, the Lord has been blessing me in so many ways. On the surface, one might disagree if one looks at things with the eyes of man. However, in the eyes of the Lord, I have been blessed galore. Please cross reference 1 Nephi 1:1 (9):

9 I, Nephi, having been born of goodly parents, therefore I was taught somewhat in all the learning of my father; and having seen many afflictions in the course of my days, nevertheless, having been highly favored of the Lord in all my days; yea, having had a great knowledge of the goodness and the mysteries of God, therefore I make a record of my proceedings in my days.

10 There was only one time during my membership in the Church when I had no official calling. This was right after I left Illinois on May 13, 1998. During this time, I worked on the pamphlet, “The Spiritual Experiment.” I finished writing it precisely seven months later on December 13, 1998, which just so happened to be the very day that I was called as a stake missionary in the First Michigan Stake. Verily, the Lord truly called me to write this pamphlet and allotted seven months for this task.

11 The pamphlet was written by the power of the Holy Ghost. I have many testimonies regarding this pamphlet. I would like to share a few of these testimonies with you. Verily, verily, I say unto you, I had a dream in which the Lord accepted the pamphlet unto Himself. In this dream, He manifested that as I continue to share my testimony in the form of this pamphlet, the blood and sins of this generation will no longer be on my garments. He also manifested that those who reject this pamphlet will be held accountable on the last day. Please cross reference 2 Nephi 29:11 (12):

12 For I command all men, both in the east and in the west, and in the north, and in the south, and in the islands of the sea, that they shall write the words which I speak unto them; for out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world, every man according to their works, according to that which is written.

13 No one has ever pointed out any false doctrines in the pamphlet; for verily, there are none. I caution those who may try to find fault with it. Please cross reference Mormon 8:17 (14):

14 And if there be faults they be the faults of a man. But behold, we know no fault; nevertheless God knoweth all things; therefore, he that condemneth, let him be aware lest he shall be in danger of hell fire.

15 My wife was wearing dark clothes when she first started to share the pamphlet. She was sharing it with someone at school just outside the office of one of her professors as he came into his office. Later that day, in class, the professor asked my wife, “Weren’t you dressed in white?” My wife felt that this was a testimony of the divinity of this work, yea, a confirmation of my dream in which the Lord made manifest that as we continue to share the pamphlet, the blood and sins of this generation will no longer be on our garments.

16 I have shared and continue to share the pamphlet with authority and great power. I have many testimonies that I am following the will of God in this thing. President Hellman told me to not share the pamphlet in connection with any missionary activities whatsoever. When I told him, “I’d be more than happy to share my testimony of the pamphlet with you,” he responded, “It doesn’t matter. It’s irrelevant.”

17 I then tried an experiment upon his words. An investigator of the Church (in the First Ward) was telling me that he has had many experiences in his life, and that he was interested in listening to the experiences of others. I would have normally shared the pamphlet with him but did not as I was trying the words of the stake president. The result? I felt very dirty. I felt as if I had denied the Holy Ghost. The investigator never showed up again at Church, and he was no longer willing to talk with the missionaries. Verily, verily, I say unto you, if I had shared the pamphlet with him, he would not have turned away. I then made a simple decision: I will never go against the Holy Ghost regardless of who says what. To this date, I have not made this mistake again, and I feel really blessed.

18 Let me give you another example. I shared the pamphlet with a lady in the First Ward named Sonya. Her husband, Thomas, was not a member. One day, I received a phone call from Sonya. She said that Thomas had read the pamphlet, and that he wanted to talk with me. Thomas and I then had several conversations over the phone. My wife and I invited them for dinner shortly after my temple recommend was taken away, and shortly after my privileges in the Holy Priesthood were suspended. The Spirit was very strong while we were eating dinner. Verily, verily, I say unto you, I testified with authority and great power, yea, so great was this power that Thomas told me, “What you are saying is true. It is impossible for me to disbelieve your words.” Please cross reference 3 Nephi 7:18 (19):

19 And it came to pass that they were angry with him, even because he had greater power than they, for it were not possible that they could disbelieve his words, for so great was his faith on the Lord Jesus Christ that angels did minister unto him daily.

20 Before we left the First Ward, Thomas began attending Church from time to time.

21 These are only a few of the many experiences that I have had with the pamphlet. I have also received revelations in the temple regarding this pamphlet.

22 I next share a letter that I wrote to the stake president regarding this issue as well as the missionary issue. Not long after sending this letter, I realized that the part about “fasting unto death” was not of God, and I quickly repented of this sin. In the disciplinary council, they asked me if I was going to fast in such a manner. I told them that it was not the will of God, and that I had already repented of this sin. Nevertheless, it was a reflection of my feelings; for verily, what was happening was terrible! I felt that given the extreme nature of the persecutions and the hardheartedness of those that were persecuting me, an “infinite” fast was required. Verily, my soul was rent in anguish.

23 June 1, 1999

24 Dear President Hellman,

25 Thank you very much for your letter. In your letter, you asked me to not share the Spiritual Experiment in any missionary activities, and you also asked me to not teach the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ.

26 Please allow me to expound a few things. In doing so, please realize that I sustain you as you sustain the Lord.

27 Let me begin by sharing a few scriptures. As you read them, please keep in mind the following facts:

28 The Spiritual Experiment is my conversion testimony of Jesus Christ written in the form of a pamphlet.

29 There is no false doctrine whatsoever in the Spiritual Experiment.

30 The Lord called me to write the pamphlet and has accepted it unto Himself.

31 The Spiritual Experiment is not intended to be an official publication of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

32 Those who reject this pamphlet will be held accountable on the last day.

33 Numbers 11:24–30 (34–40):

34 And Moses went out, and told the people the words of the Lord, and gathered the seventy men of the elders of the people, and set them round about the tabernacle.

35 And the Lord came down in a cloud, and spake unto him, and took of the spirit that was upon him, and gave it unto the seventy elders: and it came to pass, that, when the spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, and did not cease.

36 But there remained two of the men in the camp, the name of the one was Eldad, and the name of the other Medad: and the spirit rested upon them; and they were of them that were written, but went not out unto the tabernacle: and they prophesied in the camp.

37 And there ran a young man, and told Moses, and said, Eldad and Medad do prophesy in the camp.

38 And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of Moses, one of his young men, answered and said, My lord Moses, forbid them.

39 And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? would God that all the Lord’s people were prophets, and that the Lord would put his spirit upon them!

40 And Moses gat him into the camp, he and the elders of Israel.

41 Luke 9:49–50 (42–43):

42 And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.

43 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.

44 Moroni 7:12–19 (45–52):

45 Wherefore, all things which are good cometh of God; and that which is evil cometh of the devil; for the devil is an enemy unto God, and fighteth against him continually, and inviteth and enticeth to sin, and to do that which is evil continually.

46 But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to do good continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and enticeth to do good, and to love God, and to serve him, is inspired of God.

47 Wherefore, take heed, my beloved brethren, that ye do not judge that which is evil to be of God, or that which is good and of God to be of the devil.

48 For behold, my brethren, it is given unto you to judge, that ye may know good from evil; and the way to judge is as plain, that ye may know with a perfect knowledge, as the daylight is from the dark night.

49 For behold, the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil; wherefore, I show unto you the way to judge; for every thing which inviteth to do good, and to persuade to believe in Christ, is sent forth by the power and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of God.

50 But whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and believe not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of the devil; for after this manner doth the devil work, for he persuadeth no man to do good, no, not one; neither do his angels; neither do they who subject themselves unto him.

51 And now, my brethren, seeing that ye know the light by which ye may judge, which light is the light of Christ, see that ye do not judge wrongfully; for with that same judgment which ye judge ye shall also be judged.

52 Wherefore, I beseech of you, brethren, that ye should search diligently in the light of Christ that ye may know good from evil; and if ye will lay hold upon every good thing, and condemn it not, ye certainly will be a child of Christ.

53 2 Nephi 29:11 (54):

54 For I command all men, both in the east and in the west, and in the north, and in the south, and in the islands of the sea, that they shall write the words which I speak unto them; for out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world, every man according to their works, according to that which is written.

55 Doctrine and Covenants 4:1–7 (56–62):

56 Now behold, a marvelous work is about to come forth among the children of men.

57 Therefore, O ye that embark in the service of God, see that ye serve him with all your heart, might, mind and strength, that ye may stand blameless before God at the last day.

58 Therefore, if ye have desires to serve God ye are called to the work;

59 For behold the field is white already to harvest; and lo, he that thrusteth in his sickle with his might, the same layeth up in store that he perisheth not, but bringeth salvation to his soul;

60 And faith, hope, charity and love, with an eye single to the glory of God, qualify him for the work.

61 Remember faith, virtue, knowledge, temperance, patience, brotherly kindness, godliness, charity, humility, diligence.

62 Ask, and ye shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. Amen.

63 Doctrine and Covenants 68:2–6 (64–68):

64 And, behold, and lo, this is an ensample unto all those who were ordained unto this priesthood, whose mission is appointed unto them to go forth—

65 And this is the ensample unto them, that they shall speak as they are moved upon by the Holy Ghost.

66 And whatsoever they shall speak when moved upon by the Holy Ghost shall be scripture, shall be the will of the Lord, shall be the mind of the Lord, shall be the word of the Lord, shall be the voice of the Lord, and the power of God unto salvation.

67 Behold, this is the promise of the Lord unto you, O ye my servants.

68 Wherefore, be of good cheer, and do not fear, for I the Lord am with you, and will stand by you; and ye shall bear record of me, even Jesus Christ, that I am the Son of the living God, that I was, that I am, and that I am to come.

69 Acts 18:24–28 (70–74):

70 And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus.

71 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John.

72 And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly.

73 And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace:

74 For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publickly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was Christ.

75 Doctrine and Covenants 58:26–33 (76–83):

76 For behold, it is not meet that I should command in all things; for he that is compelled in all things, the same is a slothful and not a wise servant; wherefore he receiveth no reward.

77 Verily I say, men should be anxiously engaged in a good cause, and do many things of their own free will, and bring to pass much righteousness;

78 For the power is in them, wherein they are agents unto themselves. And inasmuch as men do good they shall in nowise lose their reward.

79 But he that doeth not anything until he is commanded, and receiveth a commandment with doubtful heart, and keepeth it with slothfulness, the same is damned.

80 Who am I that made man, saith the Lord, that will hold him guiltless that obeys not my commandments?

81 Who am I, saith the Lord, that have promised and have not fulfilled?

82 I command and men obey not; I revoke and they receive not the blessing.

83 Then they say in their hearts: This is not the work of the Lord, for his promises are not fulfilled. But wo unto such, for their reward lurketh beneath, and not from above.

84 Doctrine and Covenants 50:13–14 (85–86):

85 Wherefore, I the Lord ask you this question—unto what were ye ordained?

86 To preach my gospel by the Spirit, even the Comforter which was sent forth to teach the truth.

87 Doctrine and Covenants 42:12–17 (88–93):

88 And again, the elders, priests and teachers of this church shall teach the principles of my gospel, which are in the Bible and the Book of Mormon, in the which is the fulness of the gospel.

89 And they shall observe the covenants and church articles to do them, and these shall be their teachings, as they shall be directed by the Spirit.

90 And the Spirit shall be given unto you by the prayer of faith; and if ye receive not the Spirit ye shall not teach.

91 And all this ye shall observe to do as I have commanded concerning your teaching, until the fulness of my scriptures is given.

92 And as ye shall lift up your voices by the Comforter, ye shall speak and prophesy as seemeth me good;

93 For, behold, the Comforter knoweth all things, and beareth record of the Father and of the Son.

94 1 Peter 4:10–11 (95–96):

95 As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.

96 If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

97 Doctrine and Covenants 60:2–4 (98–100):

98 But with some I am not well pleased, for they will not open their mouths, but they hide the talent which I have given unto them, because of the fear of man. Wo unto such, for mine anger is kindled against them.

99 And it shall come to pass, if they are not more faithful unto me, it shall be taken away, even that which they have.

100 For I, the Lord, rule in the heavens above, and among the armies of the earth; and in the day when I shall make up my jewels, all men shall know what it is that bespeaketh the power of God.

101 I next share a few words of Brigham Young, second Church president, as documented in the Journal of Discourses:

102 Journal of Discourses 12:19 (103):

103 “We wish the brethren to understand the facts just as they are; that is, there is neither man or woman in this Church who is not on a mission. That mission will last as long as they live, and it is to do good, to promote righteousness, to teach the principles of truth, and to prevail upon themselves and everybody around them to live those principles that they may obtain eternal life. This is the mission of every Latter-day Saint.”

104 Journal of Discourses 9:138 (105):

105 “When I came into this Church, I started right out as a missionary, and took a text, and began to travel on a circuit. Truth is my text, the Gospel of salvation my subject, and the world my circuit.”

106 Journal of Discourses 8:176 (107):

107 “We say to them, Go forth and preach the Gospel, gain an experience, learn wisdom, and walk humbly before your God, that you may receive the Holy Ghost to guide and direct you, and teach all things past, present, and to come.”

108 Journal of Discourses 5:327 (109):

109 “Nothing short of a testimony by the power of the Holy Ghost would bring light and knowledge to them—bring them in their hearts to repentance. Nothing short of that would ever do.”

110 Journal of Discourses 14:220 (111):

111 “Now, I wish to make this request: that the Elders who return from missions consider themselves just as much on a mission here as in England or in any other part of the world.”

112 Journal of Discourses 14:100–101 (113):

113 “We frequently call the brethren to go on missions to preach the Gospel, and they will go and labor as faithfully as men can do, fervent in spirit, in prayer, in laying on hands, in preaching to and teaching the people how to be saved. In a few years they come home, and throwing off their coats and hats, they will say, ‘Religion, stand aside, I am going to work now to get something for myself and my family.’ This is folly in the extreme! When a man returns from a mission where he has been preaching the Gospel he ought to be just as ready to come to this pulpit to preach as if he were in England, France, Germany, or on the islands of the sea. And when he has been at home a week, a month, a year, or ten years, the spirit of preaching and the spirit of the Gospel ought to be within him like a river flowing forth to the people in good words, teachings, precepts, and examples. If this is not the case he does not fill his mission.”

114 You tell me that since I am not a full-time missionary, I should not teach the gospel. I say unto you, I will teach the gospel if the Spirit is with me.

115 You tell me to not share the Spiritual Experiment in any missionary activities. I say unto you, if Jesus Christ was on the earth today, He would command you to leave me alone even as He commanded John (Luke 9:49–50).

116 My hands have been bound in cords since April 27. Verily, verily, I say unto you, the perpetrators of this gross iniquity will be held accountable on the last day. I say this not of myself but by the power of the Holy Ghost. My soul is rent in anguish. Verily, blood is dripping from me. Each drop of blood stains the garments of those who are persecuting me.

117 I ask you, in the name of Jesus Christ, loose the cords off my hands.

118 I also ask you, in the name of Jesus Christ, give me a specific priesthood blessing that many souls will be brought unto the Lord as I personally share the Spiritual Experiment with thousands and thousands of souls.

119 If these two things do not come to pass soon, I will begin a “fast unto death” on July 1. This fast will not be broken until these two things come to pass. Verily, these words will not fall to the ground. If I go the way of the earth, my blood will cry against all those who are persecuting me for magnifying my callings in the Holy Priesthood and fulfilling my mission upon this earth.

120 God, Jesus Christ, the Holy Ghost, and the very angels of heaven are witnesses of this epistle.

121 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

122 Bharat Kharadia

123 I carbon copied the First Presidency, the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, the bishop, the stake mission president, the ward mission leader, and the full-time missionaries.

124 Thanks,

125 Bharat Kharadia

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 106

1 March 16, 2003

2 President Kane,

3 Recall that I mentioned that I had written a letter to the Brethren at Salt Lake City in spring 2000 (nine months after my excommunication). Shortly after this, the one-by-one visiting teaching program was suddenly changed to a two-by-two program. Here is the letter:

4 April 3, 2000

5 Dear Brethren,

6 In this letter, I speak in the holy name of Jesus Christ. This letter is written individually to each member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles and the First Presidency. I beg thee, in the name of Jesus Christ, please read this letter in its entirety.

7 I was excommunicated from The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in July 1999. Shortly thereafter, I appealed the decision of the First Michigan Stake President. The decision of the First Presidency has not yet been communicated to me even though I asked the stake president, in the name of Jesus Christ, for this decision via postal service.

8 The heart of the stake president was full of pride and anger as I testified of pure truths according to the spirit of truth. Please read the following summary that consists of five key points:

9 I testified that a proliferation of meetings on the holy Sabbath day is not right before the Lord. I testified that such a practice does not constitute a day of rest. I testified that such a proliferation of meetings disrupts families, pointing out that some mothers had to find babysitters to be able to attend such meetings. I stressed the importance of families being together on the holy Sabbath day. I shared scriptures about the holy Sabbath day. I testified that we should approach each Sabbath day in the spirit of fasting and prayer. I testified that we should attend the three-hour block meeting at Church and spend the rest of the day worshipping the Lord with our families, avoiding meetings outside the three-hour block whenever possible. I testified of these things before I was aware of the First Presidency message that stated the exact same things. On the contrary, the stake president told me that we are supposed to have a lot of Church meetings on Sabbath days.

10 I testified that a one-by-one visiting teaching program is not right in the sight of the Lord. I shared a lot of scriptures. I explained the law of witnesses. I explained, at great length, the wisdom of a two-by-two visiting teaching program. I have already sent you a copy of a letter in which I shared my testimony with the bishop and the stake president.

11 My wife was in the military. She had to attend monthly drills on weekends. As a result, she was unable to attend Church on such weekends. By attending drill, she was also earning money on Sabbath days. Her presence in the military was also inconsistent with her holy calling of motherhood. In addition, her attendance at drills on Saturdays conflicted with our commitment to serve in the temple every Saturday. The temple was four hours away. The Holy Ghost prompted me to do something about this unfortunate situation. We approached the bishop and the stake president for help. The stake president, while driving us out of his office, told us that we were on our own, and that the Church could not do anything to help us. However, the Holy Ghost continued to bear witness unto me that something could be done. I pleaded with the bishop again; and in turn, he called the Military Relations Department of the Church at Salt Lake City. They told the bishop to have us write a carefully worded letter that clearly states our beliefs. I wrote this letter, and the bishop approved and signed it. My wife was then excused from active military service. I informed the stake president of this outcome which only made him bitter and angry.

12 According to the workings of the Spirit within me, my wife and I visited an elderly lady on a weekly basis. We shared our testimonies of Jesus Christ and studied scriptures with her. We were instruments in the hands of the Lord to bless her life. I put her name on the temple prayer roll, gave her a health blessing by the authority and power of the Melchizedek Priesthood, and devoted a day of fasting and prayer for her. Her faith increased, and she was blessed according to the promises that I had extended unto her by virtue of the Holy Priesthood. She was baptized shortly thereafter. The stake president was upset. He told me that I was not a full-time missionary; and hence, it was not my calling to teach the gospel. I testified to him that there is nothing wrong if I teach the gospel when the Spirit is with me; after all, the teaching is done not by me but by the Holy Ghost. I shared scriptures with the stake president that verified my testimonies. Nevertheless, the stake president once again became angry.

13 The stake president instructed me to not use the Spiritual Experiment in connection with any missionary activities whatsoever. I pointed out that it is my conversion testimony of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, and that there is nothing wrong if I share my testimony with others. Please note that I have never asked anyone else to share this pamphlet with anyone. Finally, the stake president never inquired about my testimony of this pamphlet.

14 The above key points summarize what I testified to the stake president. His pride was clearly invoked, and his heart was full of anger. He was confounded. I was full of the Spirit of God. I spoke in the name of the Lord. Nevertheless, he was angry and wanted to cast me out, yea, even as the wicked that cast out the prophets of old.

15 The stake president called me to a stake disciplinary council. In this council, I testified of pure truths for three hours. I was full of the Spirit of God. The members of the council were confounded. Their hearts were full of pride and anger. I saw the guilt on the face of the stake president as I testified of his iniquities. Verily, verily, I say unto you, what I say is true.

16 The Stake Presidency then deliberated and reached an excommunication decision. As this decision was communicated to me, the stake president told me, “You are so concerned about truth that you forget that God is not a God of truth but a God of love.” Obviously, this statement by the stake president is once again full of lies. I say unto you, God is a God of truth and also a God of love. Verily, God cannot be a God of love without being a God of truth.

17 The Lord is a witness of the truth of what I am saying. The stake president was full of pride and anger. Let me give you an example. One day, the stake president made a special trip to my ward. On this day, the bishop told me that the stake president wanted to talk with me after Church. Accordingly, the stake president approached me and asked if I had a few minutes. I told him, “Yes.” He ushered my wife and me to the nearest room. As I was sitting down, he said, “Give me your temple recommend.” After sitting down, I took out my wallet, retrieved my temple recommend, and gave it to him without saying a single word. He then told me that my privileges in the Holy Priesthood were suspended. He concluded the meeting by getting up to shake my hand. As I shook his hand, I perceived very powerfully, by the Spirit of God, that what had just been done was not done by the authority and power of the Holy Priesthood. Yea, I shook the hand of a mere man, not a holy servant of God. Verily, I say this in soberness and truth, and the Lord is a witness of these things. I did not say a single word in this meeting, nor did he ask me to. The length of this meeting was about forty seconds. I knew that he knew that what he was doing was not right before the Lord. He did this to gratify his pride and cover up his sins by attempting to unrighteously exercise the authority and power of the Holy Priesthood. He was angry and full of pride. We saw his anger and his lies. Verily, he contradicted his words many times. On one occasion, he said that I was very in tune with the Holy Ghost; and a few minutes later, he was breathing threats of apostasy with a voice that was amplified in anger. My wife is a witness of these things.

18 On Tuesday, June 22, 1999, the stake president informed me of the upcoming stake disciplinary council. The very next morning, at thirty-five minutes after five o’clock, I woke up a patriarch and asked him for a priesthood blessing. My wife and I then went to his house. I told him that my temple recommend was taken away, that my privileges in the Holy Priesthood were suspended, and that a stake disciplinary council was scheduled on July 1 for possible excommunication. After telling him these things, he gave me a blessing by the laying on of hands. My wife took notes during this blessing. Here is the blessing based on my wife’s notes:

19 “Bharat Virabhai Kharadia, I give you this blessing in the name of Jesus Christ and by the authority of the Melchizedek Priesthood that I bear. I pray for guidance that I will utter words of value and the words of the Lord. Bharat, you have a responsibility to expound things unto the council. Enjoy your knowledge and the council situation. You have a deep appreciation, understanding, and knowledge of the priesthood. You have an unusual knowledge of the gospel. You have an unusual ability in sensing the needs of others. You have an unusual ability to teach the gospel. You have a responsibility to use and teach your knowledge so that others understand. It is important for you to continue learning the mysteries of the kingdom of God. You must maintain your testimony and retain truth. It is important that you comply with truth. Pray for guidance and listen to both prayers and answers. In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.”

20 I have been treated unjustly. The stake president and the bishop were clearly involved in the situation, yet the stake president held the council and made the excommunication decision! Because you, the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles and the First Presidency, have done nothing regarding this matter, they continue in their iniquities, thinking that they have your support. For example, the bishop continues to send forth sisters to visit teach without companionships.

21 Thus saith the Lord on the night of February 17, 2000:

22 [Bharat] Is The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints the one and only true church [upon the face of this earth, yea, even the restored Church with a fullness of blessings]?

23 [Angel] Yes.

24 [Bharat] Are we resurrected after we die?

25 [Angel] Yes.

26 [Bharat] Are there different degrees of glory?

27 [Angel] Yes, the degree of glory that you inherit does depend on your works upon this earth [John 14:2, 1 Corinthians 15:40–42, 2 Corinthians 12:2, Revelation 20:12–15].

28 [Bharat] Is Heavenly Father pleased with the pamphlet?

29 [Angel] Yes, Heavenly Father is pleased with the pamphlet. He is also pleased that you are sending it forth unto the ends of the earth. [In this response, I felt the empathy of the angel given the persecutions that were heaped upon me.]

30 In closing, this letter is written individually to each member of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles and the First Presidency. I have been excommunicated unrighteously. Some of you are getting old, and your days are numbered upon this earth. I say unto you, if you continue to sustain the excommunication, you will die with the sin of unrighteously casting me out. You will face the Lord and be held accountable for this sin on the last day. I say these things by the power of the Holy Ghost and in the name of Jesus Christ, and the very angels of heaven are witnesses of this epistle.

31 Once again, I sustain and respect you but only in truth and righteousness. I must perform my duty before the Lord my God by sending this letter (before you leave this earth) to give you ample opportunity to do what is right. As you know, we receive blessings when we do what is right, and we receive curses when we refuse to do what is right. I seal these things on your heads by the authority and power of the Melchizedek Priesthood and in the name of Jesus Christ. Remember, the privileges in the Holy Priesthood can only be taken away through personal unrighteousness. If you do not believe that I bear the priesthood, you will in the due course of time; for verily, this sealing on your heads will be fulfilled. Even as the Lord liveth, so shall it be. This letter applies to each one of you individually. None of you can hide behind the cloak of another’s priesthood. Each one of you will be held accountable for unrighteously excommunicating me unless you turn away from sustaining it.

32 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

33 Bharat Kharadia

34 In my next e-mail, I will address the disciplinary council itself as well as various events just prior to this council.

35 Thanks,

36 Bharat Kharadia

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 107

1 In the below e-mail as well as in other parts of this record, I mention the term “garments.” This is a symbol and a reminder of the covenants between a person and God. This term is also mentioned in both the Old and New Testaments in the Holy Bible, but I will not delve into any further details other than the observation that many faiths around the world have various symbols that represent their faith, including items that are worn such as the cross in necklaces and earrings.

2 March 16, 2003

3 President Kane,

4 One day, President Hellman came to the First Ward. After Church, he wanted to meet with me. He ushered my wife and me into the nearest room. As I was sitting down, he said, “Give me your temple recommend.” I got out my wallet, retrieved my temple recommend, and gave it to him without saying a single word. He then told me that my privileges in the Holy Priesthood were suspended. We got up and shook hands. As we were shaking hands, the Lord manifested unto me very powerfully that what had just been done was not done by the authority and power of God; rather, it was done by a mere man. As I shook his hand, his hand felt very limp as if it had no strength. I have never felt this feeling before while shaking anyone’s hand. Moreover, my wife felt the exact same thing, yea, we noticed this independently of each other. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, what was done was not done by the authority and power of God. Please understand that the entire meeting lasted about forty seconds. During this meeting, neither I nor my wife said a single word. I felt that he knew that what he was doing was wrong, and that he wanted to do it quickly.

5 Please recall the blessing that I received from the patriarch prior to the council as well as the things that I told him right before this blessing. Once again, here is the blessing:

6 “Bharat Virabhai Kharadia, I give you this blessing in the name of Jesus Christ and by the authority of the Melchizedek Priesthood that I bear. I pray for guidance that I will utter words of value and the words of the Lord. Bharat, you have a responsibility to expound things unto the council. Enjoy your knowledge and the council situation. You have a deep appreciation, understanding, and knowledge of the priesthood. You have an unusual knowledge of the gospel. You have an unusual ability in sensing the needs of others. You have an unusual ability to teach the gospel. You have a responsibility to use and teach your knowledge so that others understand. It is important for you to continue learning the mysteries of the kingdom of God. You must maintain your testimony and retain truth. It is important that you comply with truth. Pray for guidance and listen to both prayers and answers. In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.”

7 Please realize that a person who does not sustain leaders does not have a “deep appreciation, understanding, and knowledge of the priesthood.” Also, the Lord would not counsel an unworthy person to “enjoy your knowledge and the council situation.” The patriarch mentioned several times that he felt the Spirit very strongly. He also asked, “What can I do to help?”

8 In one of our meetings with President Hellman, we told him the July 1, 1999 due date of our firstborn son. This was also the date that he held the council. My wife started having contractions for the first time during this council. The stake president made his case for nearly three hours. He had someone else read the letters that he had received from me. He wanted to skip the scriptures that I had quoted. But I insisted that they be read, so they were read. After nearly three hours, I started to testify, but we decided to reconvene on July 8, 1999, as it was getting late.

9 My son was born a few days before the second session of the council. For safety purposes, I was required to take a few days off from work to be with my wife and baby. I spent three days with them. After these three days had passed, it was July 8, the day of the second session of the council. I testified for nearly three hours. I shared a lot of scriptures and testified of pure truths. I expounded the five issues that I have already shared with you (in previous e-mails). I pointed out that the spirit of truth was on my side, and that the spirit of lies was on the side of the stake president. When I said this, I saw the guilt written all over the face of the stake president. He quickly turned his face away from me. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, I saw his guilt. You know what I mean, yea, the guilt written all over one’s face when one is truly guilty. Please cross reference Helaman 9:34 (10):

10 And then shall ye say: Because of this fear and this paleness which has come upon your face, behold, we know that thou art guilty.

11 This was not the first time that I had seen such guilt on his face. Shortly after the visiting teaching letter was sent to the Brethren at Salt Lake City, I saw the stake president at the stake center during General Conference. We looked at each other for an instant. I saw the guilt on his face, and he quickly turned his face away from me.

12 Verily, the council was not fair. The stake president was clearly involved in the situation. His pride was invoked. He was angry. He sought revenge. He was repeatedly confounded. He was the accuser, yet he held the council! Verily, any judge would recognize that this council was not fair. These events also contradict what is written on councils in Section 102 of the Doctrine and Covenants.

13 In a meeting that I had with the bishop of the First Ward, he told me, “I am not doing this. I do not necessarily agree with what is happening, but I have to defer to the stake president.” After my excommunication, he said (in a voicemail) that although he could not give me an official Church calling, he would like to give me an unofficial calling so that I might continue to serve. In the weeks leading up to the council, he even told me, “I am proud of you.” During the council itself, he said, “What Bharat is saying is true although it might be difficult to hear. We can and should do better.”

14 After the excommunication, I shook the dust off my feet and no longer attended the First Ward. My wife and baby went without me.

15 My letter of appeal was not lengthy. I asked for another council in which I would explain further details. Verily, I thought the injustice of the council was obvious; and hence, I was expecting another council.

16 Shortly after moving to the Second Ward, I had a dream to set up an appointment with the Second Michigan Stake President. I did; and during the meeting, I told him that I was baptized on October 24, 1995, while a student in Illinois. I also asked him a few questions pertaining to the five issues without revealing my excommunication. He said, “You have been a member of the Church long enough to know that these things are true, and you do not need my permission to share your testimony.” I then told him about my excommunication and its relation to these issues. He was surprised. He said that he would look into it and get to the bottom of things.

17 In the meantime, I was attending and participating in various Church meetings. Even though leaders could not point out any false doctrines from my mouth, they persecuted me. The bishop wanted me to be rebaptized. In response, I asked him, “What is my sin?” He could not answer this question. Instead, he said, “Let’s not worry about the past. Let’s just look to the future;” to which I responded, “How can we not talk about the past? How can I be rebaptized without repenting of anything? If I were to be rebaptized without repenting, I would be a liar before God.” Verily, it would be mockery before God for me to be rebaptized if I had not sinned in relation to my excommunication.

18 Eventually, since I was actively participating in Church, the bishop escalated to the stake president who in turn confronted me. This was over a year after he said that he would get to the bottom of things. He threatened me with legal action if I were to continue to participate in Church. As he spoke to me, his voice was amplified in anger. Verily, the Spirit within him had diminished. I then shook the dust off my feet from the Second Ward, and I would stay home as my wife and baby would go to Church. Shortly after this, we moved to the Third Ward.

19 Even though we had just moved to a different stake, I still met with an area authority seventy in a meeting that was scheduled by the Second Michigan Stake President. I asked him a lot of questions as I wanted to figure out the answer to the simple question: “What is my sin?” After nearly two hours, we narrowed it down to the following lie: “When a leader gives counsel, a person must follow it regardless of whether it is right and true with ‘Hitler-type’ cases as the only exceptions.”

20 President Kane, you know this is false counsel! It is a lie! Although some sins are more grievous unto the Lord than others, the wages of any sin is still death. Only through repentance can mercy find her claim upon the children of men.

21 As you know, I am now in the Third Ward. I attend Church. When I am on Church premises, I do not participate in meetings; that is, I keep my mouth shut unless called upon. I have a lot to say, but I keep my mouth shut as directed by Church leaders. However, I continue to keep my covenants with Heavenly Father. I will not break these covenants. As such, I continue to wear my garments. I continue to partake of sacrament at home as I am not allowed to do so at Church. I continue to pray and study the scriptures. Ever since I remember, perhaps shortly after I was baptized, I have been fasting and praying on a weekly basis on the Sabbath days. I continue to share the gospel. I continue to obey the Word of Wisdom. I have never drunk alcohol. I have never smoked. I have never violated the law of chastity. I cannot pay tithing since the Church will not accept it. Nevertheless, I obey the law of consecration, yea, much more than ten percent of my increase goes into building the kingdom of God. I eventually would like to use only ten percent and give back ninety percent unto the Lord. I continue to bless my family via the authority and power of the Melchizedek Priesthood; and verily, verily, I say unto thee, such blessings come to pass. Once again, I will not break my covenants with the Lord. I will not allow the unrighteous and wicked acts of others to cause me to break my covenants! There are some things that I cannot do (for example, serving in the temple), but this is on the heads of those who are preventing me from doing such things.

22 President Kane, thanks for listening. This is the first time that I have had some hope since I was excommunicated. I pray that I have finally met a person who sees things from the eyes of the Lord rather than the eyes of man. President Kane, I ask thee, in the name of Jesus Christ, please do whatever you can to right the wrong.

23 I can share many more things. They would fill volumes if I were to write them all down. Verily, persecutions were heaped upon me even before I was baptized. I even had to testify to be baptized! Anyway, I will stop here. Please let me know if you want more information.

24 Please understand that I have not shared these things with Church members nor with nonmembers. I have not criticized leaders. Members of the First Ward did not know what happened. Members of the Second Ward did not know what happened. Members of the Third Ward do not know what happened. I will never criticize leaders. Once again, this fact contradicts the charge that I am not sustaining leaders.

25 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

26 Bharat Kharadia

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 108

1 Verily, I am now sharing this case after many years of silence, not for the sake of sharing nor in the spirit of criticizing. I am doing so by way of commandment from the Lord to fulfill a purpose in Him in these last days. This purpose will become self-evident after it is fulfilled and perhaps earlier for the truly humble followers of God. Nevertheless, the following still applies as documented in Luke 12:2–3 (2–3):

2 For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known.

3 Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.

4 I just finished sharing a series of e-mails that I sent to President Kane to bring him up to speed regarding this case of my excommunication. He acknowledged these e-mails; and in response, I sent him the following e-mail in March 2003:

5 President Kane,

6 Thanks for your note. Here is the trust that I will place in you: I shall do whatsoever thing you ask of me that is right before the Lord. My feelings within my heart are similar to those of Ammon as documented in Alma 18:17 (7):

7 I say unto you, what is it, that thy marvelings are so great? Behold, I am a man, and am thy servant; therefore, whatsoever thou desirest which is right, that will I do.

8 Since you are a man of God, I am sure that you will ask for no more.

9 The gospel is very simple. Please recall the words of Christ in Luke 9:49–50 (10–11):

10 And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us.

11 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us.

12 Moroni wrote the words of his father, Mormon, which says the same thing but in different words as documented in Moroni 7:12–19 (13–20):

13 Wherefore, all things which are good cometh of God; and that which is evil cometh of the devil; for the devil is an enemy unto God, and fighteth against him continually, and inviteth and enticeth to sin, and to do that which is evil continually.

14 But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to do good continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and enticeth to do good, and to love God, and to serve him, is inspired of God.

15 Wherefore, take heed, my beloved brethren, that ye do not judge that which is evil to be of God, or that which is good and of God to be of the devil.

16 For behold, my brethren, it is given unto you to judge, that ye may know good from evil; and the way to judge is as plain, that ye may know with a perfect knowledge, as the daylight is from the dark night.

17 For behold, the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil; wherefore, I show unto you the way to judge; for every thing which inviteth to do good, and to persuade to believe in Christ, is sent forth by the power and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of God.

18 But whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and believe not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of the devil; for after this manner doth the devil work, for he persuadeth no man to do good, no, not one; neither do his angels; neither do they who subject themselves unto him.

19 And now, my brethren, seeing that ye know the light by which ye may judge, which light is the light of Christ, see that ye do not judge wrongfully; for with that same judgment which ye judge ye shall also be judged.

20 Wherefore, I beseech of you, brethren, that ye should search diligently in the light of Christ that ye may know good from evil; and if ye will lay hold upon every good thing, and condemn it not, ye certainly will be a child of Christ.

21 Once again, I pray that you, as a servant of God, will do that which is right before the Lord. In your talk in stake conference, you said, “People may let you down but the Lord Jesus Christ never will.” So true! Nephi says the same thing in 2 Nephi 4:34 (22):

22 O Lord, I have trusted in thee, and I will trust in thee forever. I will not put my trust in the arm of flesh; for I know that cursed is he that putteth his trust in the arm of flesh. Yea, cursed is he that putteth his trust in man or maketh flesh his arm.

23 Verily, when we speak of the “arm of flesh,” we must also include ourselves. See Proverbs 3:5 (24):

24 Trust in the Lord with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding.

25 For example, please consider the epistle from Moroni to Pahoran in Alma 60:1–36. Here is a simple question that leaders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints should ask themselves: If I was Pahoran, how would I have reacted to Moroni’s epistle? Would I have executed him on grounds of treason?

26 Consider Alma 48:17 (27):

27 Yea, verily, verily I say unto you, if all men had been, and were, and ever would be, like unto Moroni, behold, the very powers of hell would have been shaken forever; yea, the devil would never have power over the hearts of the children of men.

28 Clearly, an evaluation of Moroni’s stature before the Lord can have vastly different results depending on whether you look through the eyes of man or the eyes of God.

29 One of the measures of great leaders, in the eyes of the Lord, is whether they “live in the dust.” Are they sufficiently humble? Will they do things in accordance with the still small voice? Or will they hide behind the cloak of the priesthood?

30 In John 8:32 (31), it says:

31 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.

32 Thanks for your service unto God. I really appreciate the work that you do to help others. You bear the Holy Priesthood. You are a great example unto others in the stake, yea, unto both members and nonmembers. The Lord is pleased with the missionary work that you do. I have met stake presidents who do virtually no missionary work in their lives! You are different. I pray that your love for truth will continually swell within your heart so that you might be overcome with joy! I pray that you will always walk on the straight and narrow path of righteousness without any deviations to the left nor the right. I pray that you will receive guidance from the Lord in all your doings. I pray that you will be an instrument in His hands in bringing to pass the salvation of many souls.

33 All of us are children of the Most High God. The Lord does His work through the faith of the children of men. Many members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints do not completely understand who they really are. Look in the mirror. Who are we? We read accounts in the scriptures of holy men and women of God. How are we any different than them? We are no different! We must model our lives after the example of Jesus Christ as well as other good examples. The Lord is not a respecter of persons. If we go forth in faith, even like the great examples throughout the history of man, we will also be powerful instruments in His hands to bring to pass great works! For example, is it possible to double the size of the Third Michigan Stake within a year? Yes! Is it possible for one person to be an instrument in His hands to double the size of his ward within a year? Yes! Is it possible for one person to be an instrument in His hands to bring to pass the salvation of thousands and thousands of souls? Yes! Verily, all things that are right are possible in the Lord if we only have faith.

34 Your brother in Christ,

35 Bharat Kharadia

36 For your reference, here is the epistle from Moroni to Pahoran as documented in Alma 60:1–36 (37–72):

37 And it came to pass that he wrote again to the governor of the land, who was Pahoran, and these are the words which he wrote, saying: Behold, I direct mine epistle to Pahoran, in the city of Zarahemla, who is the chief judge and the governor over the land, and also to all those who have been chosen by this people to govern and manage the affairs of this war.

38 For behold, I have somewhat to say unto them by the way of condemnation; for behold, ye yourselves know that ye have been appointed to gather together men, and arm them with swords, and with cimeters, and all manner of weapons of war of every kind, and send forth against the Lamanites, in whatsoever parts they should come into our land.

39 And now behold, I say unto you that myself, and also my men, and also Helaman and his men, have suffered exceedingly great sufferings; yea, even hunger, thirst, and fatigue, and all manner of afflictions of every kind.

40 But behold, were this all we had suffered we would not murmur nor complain.

41 But behold, great has been the slaughter among our people; yea, thousands have fallen by the sword, while it might have otherwise been if ye had rendered unto our armies sufficient strength and succor for them. Yea, great has been your neglect towards us.

42 And now behold, we desire to know the cause of this exceedingly great neglect; yea, we desire to know the cause of your thoughtless state.

43 Can you think to sit upon your thrones in a state of thoughtless stupor, while your enemies are spreading the work of death around you? Yea, while they are murdering thousands of your brethren—

44 Yea, even they who have looked up to you for protection, yea, have placed you in a situation that ye might have succored them, yea, ye might have sent armies unto them, to have strengthened them, and have saved thousands of them from falling by the sword.

45 But behold, this is not all—ye have withheld your provisions from them, insomuch that many have fought and bled out their lives because of their great desires which they had for the welfare of this people; yea, and this they have done when they were about to perish with hunger, because of your exceedingly great neglect towards them.

46 And now, my beloved brethren—for ye ought to be beloved; yea, and ye ought to have stirred yourselves more diligently for the welfare and the freedom of this people; but behold, ye have neglected them insomuch that the blood of thousands shall come upon your heads for vengeance; yea, for known unto God were all their cries, and all their sufferings—

47 Behold, could ye suppose that ye could sit upon your thrones, and because of the exceeding goodness of God ye could do nothing and he would deliver you? Behold, if ye have supposed this ye have supposed in vain.

48 Do ye suppose that, because so many of your brethren have been killed it is because of their wickedness? I say unto you, if ye have supposed this ye have supposed in vain; for I say unto you, there are many who have fallen by the sword; and behold it is to your condemnation;

49 For the Lord suffereth the righteous to be slain that his justice and judgment may come upon the wicked; therefore ye need not suppose that the righteous are lost because they are slain; but behold, they do enter into the rest of the Lord their God.

50 And now behold, I say unto you, I fear exceedingly that the judgments of God will come upon this people, because of their exceeding slothfulness, yea, even the slothfulness of our government, and their exceedingly great neglect towards their brethren, yea, towards those who have been slain.

51 For were it not for the wickedness which first commenced at our head, we could have withstood our enemies that they could have gained no power over us.

52 Yea, had it not been for the war which broke out among ourselves; yea, were it not for these king-men, who caused so much bloodshed among ourselves; yea, at the time we were contending among ourselves, if we had united our strength as we hitherto have done; yea, had it not been for the desire of power and authority which those king-men had over us; had they been true to the cause of our freedom, and united with us, and gone forth against our enemies, instead of taking up their swords against us, which was the cause of so much bloodshed among ourselves; yea, if we had gone forth against them in the strength of the Lord, we should have dispersed our enemies, for it would have been done, according to the fulfilling of his word.

53 But behold, now the Lamanites are coming upon us, taking possession of our lands, and they are murdering our people with the sword, yea, our women and our children, and also carrying them away captive, causing them that they should suffer all manner of afflictions, and this because of the great wickedness of those who are seeking for power and authority, yea, even those king-men.

54 But why should I say much concerning this matter? For we know not but what ye yourselves are seeking for authority. We know not but what ye are also traitors to your country.

55 Or is it that ye have neglected us because ye are in the heart of our country and ye are surrounded by security, that ye do not cause food to be sent unto us, and also men to strengthen our armies?

56 Have ye forgotten the commandments of the Lord your God? Yea, have ye forgotten the captivity of our fathers? Have ye forgotten the many times we have been delivered out of the hands of our enemies?

57 Or do ye suppose that the Lord will still deliver us, while we sit upon our thrones and do not make use of the means which the Lord has provided for us?

58 Yea, will ye sit in idleness while ye are surrounded with thousands of those, yea, and tens of thousands, who do also sit in idleness, while there are thousands round about in the borders of the land who are falling by the sword, yea, wounded and bleeding?

59 Do ye suppose that God will look upon you as guiltless while ye sit still and behold these things? Behold I say unto you, Nay. Now I would that ye should remember that God has said that the inward vessel shall be cleansed first, and then shall the outer vessel be cleansed also.

60 And now, except ye do repent of that which ye have done, and begin to be up and doing, and send forth food and men unto us, and also unto Helaman, that he may support those parts of our country which he has regained, and that we may also recover the remainder of our possessions in these parts, behold it will be expedient that we contend no more with the Lamanites until we have first cleansed our inward vessel, yea, even the great head of our government.

61 And except ye grant mine epistle, and come out and show unto me a true spirit of freedom, and strive to strengthen and fortify our armies, and grant unto them food for their support, behold I will leave a part of my freemen to maintain this part of our land, and I will leave the strength and the blessings of God upon them, that none other power can operate against them—

62 And this because of their exceeding faith, and their patience in their tribulations—

63 And I will come unto you, and if there be any among you that has a desire for freedom, yea, if there be even a spark of freedom remaining, behold I will stir up insurrections among you, even until those who have desires to usurp power and authority shall become extinct.

64 Yea, behold I do not fear your power nor your authority, but it is my God whom I fear; and it is according to his commandments that I do take my sword to defend the cause of my country, and it is because of your iniquity that we have suffered so much loss.

65 Behold it is time, yea, the time is now at hand, that except ye do bestir yourselves in the defence of your country and your little ones, the sword of justice doth hang over you; yea, and it shall fall upon you and visit you even to your utter destruction.

66 Behold, I wait for assistance from you; and, except ye do administer unto our relief, behold, I come unto you, even in the land of Zarahemla, and smite you with the sword, insomuch that ye can have no more power to impede the progress of this people in the cause of our freedom.

67 For behold, the Lord will not suffer that ye shall live and wax strong in your iniquities to destroy his righteous people.

68 Behold, can you suppose that the Lord will spare you and come out in judgment against the Lamanites, when it is the tradition of their fathers that has caused their hatred, yea, and it has been redoubled by those who have dissented from us, while your iniquity is for the cause of your love of glory and the vain things of the world?

69 Ye know that ye do transgress the laws of God, and ye do know that ye do trample them under your feet. Behold, the Lord saith unto me: If those whom ye have appointed your governors do not repent of their sins and iniquities, ye shall go up to battle against them.

70 And now behold, I, Moroni, am constrained, according to the covenant which I have made to keep the commandments of my God; therefore I would that ye should adhere to the word of God, and send speedily unto me of your provisions and of your men, and also to Helaman.

71 And behold, if ye will not do this I come unto you speedily; for behold, God will not suffer that we should perish with hunger; therefore he will give unto us of your food, even if it must be by the sword. Now see that ye fulfil the word of God.

72 Behold, I am Moroni, your chief captain. I seek not for power, but to pull it down. I seek not for honor of the world, but for the glory of my God, and the freedom and welfare of my country. And thus I close mine epistle.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 109

1 While waiting for next steps from President Kane, I continued to attend Church with my family and remained silent unless called upon. Various ward leaders were informed of my status in the Church without any explanation; so verily, some thought that I had committed grievous sins. Some sisters were erroneously speculating that I was abusing my wife, while the more humble part who relied more on God than their own strength were saying that they felt the Spirit around me.

2 Recall that the package that Bishop Hope had sent to President Kane went up in flames with the stake center building. Given this, and given that I am extremely unpopular in the eyes of the devil, I was prepared for resistance in any form; for verily, the devil will do anything in his power to try to thwart the works of God. But thankfully, the power of the devil is no match against the power and wisdom of God. As long as I cleave unto pure truths, the Lord’s purposes in me will be fulfilled with surety, yea, even with the same surety as His Second Coming.

3 President Kane finally contacted me, scheduling an appointment for Thursday, August 14, 2003. Recall that the greatest power outage in United States history, up until this time, struck on this very day. With the blessings of the Lord, I just happened to get gas in Detroit just prior to this outage which allowed me to keep the appointment. Although President Kane cancelled his high council meeting, we kept our meeting even though there was no power to the building. Note that we did not meet at the stake center building as it was being reconstructed due to the fire.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 110

1 Here are the minutes of my meeting with President Kane:

2 He had reviewed parts of my file again, including the minutes of the July 1999 council.

3 He had read my rather lengthy e-mails more than once, including all the letters that I had sent to President Hellman and the Brethren at Salt Lake City.

4 He had pondered, searched the scriptures, and prayed regarding this case.

5 He had discussed this case with his counselors and had them play an antagonist role.

6 He asked for extra copies of the pamphlet as he was planning to share them with select Church authorities, including those that were based in Salt Lake City.

7 He also asked for a contact list (which I provided soon thereafter) as he wanted to interview various people that were involved in this case, including members of the Stake Presidency and Bishopric of the First Michigan Stake and the First Ward, respectively, as well as others who could testify of my character.

8 He shared his intent to call a stake disciplinary council to revisit my case as there was evidence that an error was made in the original council of July 1999.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 111

1 In the meantime, my family and I made a trip to India in April 2004. I had not been there since my last trip with my native family in 1989.

2 I did not really know my relatives in India, and I still do not really know them. This is because I came to the United States when I was only one year old and because communication has always been difficult as I have only a limited knowledge of my native language, not to mention our infrequent communications.

3 In any case, I shared a few copies of the Book of Mormon with my relatives. The Lord loosed my tongue in my native language as I taught them the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ, including its restoration in these last days in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. I also gave a blessing by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood to a relative that had a physical deformity that was making his prospects for marriage less likely; and verily, even according to this blessing, the Lord blessed him in marriage in early 2005. I also heard a secondhand account that his deformity was healed after this priesthood blessing.

4 I later learned that due to the influence of my father during one of his trips to India, some copies of the Book of Mormon were thrown away. One of my siblings also chastised me for sharing it with them.

5 Despite the communication barrier, I went to great lengths to document genealogy of not only my living relatives but also my deceased relatives, including their dates of birth and death. Yea, I was doing genealogy work which is one of the three missions of the Church, specifically, “redeeming the dead” (others are “perfecting the saints” and “proclaiming the gospel”).

6 Verily, verily, I say unto you, when I came back to the United States, I walked into my bedroom; and lo and behold, I saw many people in my room. They were my deceased relatives that were waiting to enter into covenants with God via the ordinances performed in the temple, yea, in THE HOUSE OF THE LORD. Such ordinances are vicariously performed by living members of the Church; for example, proxy baptisms performed in the baptismal fonts within the temple on behalf of the deceased (1 Corinthians 15:29). Orderly genealogy work and the restoration of the sealing keys make this possible even as prophesied by the prophet Malachi in Malachi 4:5–6 and as documented in Doctrine and Covenants 110:13–16.

7 1 Corinthians 15:29 (8):

8 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead?

9 Malachi 4:5–6 (10–11):

10 Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord:

11 And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.

12 Doctrine and Covenants 110:13–16 (13–16):

13 After this vision had closed, another great and glorious vision burst upon us; for Elijah the prophet, who was taken to heaven without tasting death, stood before us, and said:

14 Behold, the time has fully come, which was spoken of by the mouth of Malachi—testifying that he [Elijah] should be sent, before the great and dreadful day of the Lord come—

15 To turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the children to the fathers, lest the whole earth be smitten with a curse—

16 Therefore, the keys of this dispensation are committed into your hands; and by this ye may know that the great and dreadful day of the Lord is near, even at the doors.

17 Verily, after a person dies, he goes to a place called the “spirit world,” either to “paradise” for the righteous or to “prison” for the wicked.

18 Recall that after Jesus Christ was crucified, and before He was resurrected, the gospel was taught to the spirits in prison as documented in many scriptures, including the following:

19 1 Peter 3:18–20 (20–22):

20 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:

21 By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison;

22 Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.

23 1 Peter 4:6 (24):

24 For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.

25 John 5:25–29 (26–30):

26 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.

27 For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself;

28 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man.

29 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice,

30 And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.

31 Consider the following (among many) scriptures regarding paradise:

32 Luke 23:43 (33):

33 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.

34 2 Corinthians 12:4 (35):

35 How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter.

36 Revelation 2:7 (37):

37 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.

38 2 Nephi 9:13 (39):

39 O how great the plan of our God! For on the other hand, the paradise of God must deliver up the spirits of the righteous, and the grave deliver up the body of the righteous; and the spirit and the body is restored to itself again, and all men become incorruptible, and immortal, and they are living souls, having a perfect knowledge like unto us in the flesh, save it be that our knowledge shall be perfect.

40 Consider Alma 40:1–26 (41–66) for an overview of the spirit world, including an explanation of both paradise and prison:

41 Now my son, here is somewhat more I would say unto thee; for I perceive that thy mind is worried concerning the resurrection of the dead.

42 Behold, I say unto you, that there is no resurrection—or, I would say, in other words, that this mortal does not put on immortality, this corruption does not put on incorruption—until after the coming of Christ.

43 Behold, he bringeth to pass the resurrection of the dead. But behold, my son, the resurrection is not yet. Now, I unfold unto you a mystery; nevertheless, there are many mysteries which are kept, that no one knoweth them save God himself. But I show unto you one thing which I have inquired diligently of God that I might know—that is concerning the resurrection.

44 Behold, there is a time appointed that all shall come forth from the dead. Now when this time cometh no one knows; but God knoweth the time which is appointed.

45 Now, whether there shall be one time, or a second time, or a third time, that men shall come forth from the dead, it mattereth not; for God knoweth all these things; and it sufficeth me to know that this is the case—that there is a time appointed that all shall rise from the dead.

46 Now there must needs be a space betwixt the time of death and the time of the resurrection.

47 And now I would inquire what becometh of the souls of men from this time of death to the time appointed for the resurrection?

48 Now whether there is more than one time appointed for men to rise it mattereth not; for all do not die at once, and this mattereth not; all is as one day with God, and time only is measured unto men.

49 Therefore, there is a time appointed unto men that they shall rise from the dead; and there is a space between the time of death and the resurrection. And now, concerning this space of time, what becometh of the souls of men is the thing which I have inquired diligently of the Lord to know; and this is the thing of which I do know.

50 And when the time cometh when all shall rise, then shall they know that God knoweth all the times which are appointed unto man.

51 Now, concerning the state of the soul between death and the resurrection—Behold, it has been made known unto me by an angel, that the spirits of all men, as soon as they are departed from this mortal body, yea, the spirits of all men, whether they be good or evil, are taken home to that God who gave them life.

52 And then shall it come to pass, that the spirits of those who are righteous are received into a state of happiness, which is called paradise, a state of rest, a state of peace, where they shall rest from all their troubles and from all care, and sorrow.

53 And then shall it come to pass, that the spirits of the wicked, yea, who are evil—for behold, they have no part nor portion of the Spirit of the Lord; for behold, they chose evil works rather than good; therefore the spirit of the devil did enter into them, and take possession of their house—and these shall be cast out into outer darkness; there shall be weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth, and this because of their own iniquity, being led captive by the will of the devil.

54 Now this is the state of the souls of the wicked, yea, in darkness, and a state of awful, fearful looking for the fiery indignation of the wrath of God upon them; thus they remain in this state, as well as the righteous in paradise, until the time of their resurrection.

55 Now, there are some that have understood that this state of happiness and this state of misery of the soul, before the resurrection, was a first resurrection. Yea, I admit it may be termed a resurrection, the raising of the spirit or the soul and their consignation to happiness or misery, according to the words which have been spoken.

56 And behold, again it hath been spoken, that there is a first resurrection, a resurrection of all those who have been, or who are, or who shall be, down to the resurrection of Christ from the dead.

57 Now, we do not suppose that this first resurrection, which is spoken of in this manner, can be the resurrection of the souls and their consignation to happiness or misery. Ye cannot suppose that this is what it meaneth.

58 Behold, I say unto you, Nay; but it meaneth the reuniting of the soul with the body, of those from the days of Adam down to the resurrection of Christ.

59 Now, whether the souls and the bodies of those of whom has been spoken shall all be reunited at once, the wicked as well as the righteous, I do not say; let it suffice, that I say that they all come forth; or in other words, their resurrection cometh to pass before the resurrection of those who die after the resurrection of Christ.

60 Now, my son, I do not say that their resurrection cometh at the resurrection of Christ; but behold, I give it as my opinion, that the souls and the bodies are reunited, of the righteous, at the resurrection of Christ, and his ascension into heaven.

61 But whether it be at his resurrection or after, I do not say; but this much I say, that there is a space between death and the resurrection of the body, and a state of the soul in happiness or in misery until the time which is appointed of God that the dead shall come forth, and be reunited, both soul and body, and be brought to stand before God, and be judged according to their works.

62 Yea, this bringeth about the restoration of those things of which has been spoken by the mouths of the prophets.

63 The soul shall be restored to the body, and the body to the soul; yea, and every limb and joint shall be restored to its body; yea, even a hair of the head shall not be lost; but all things shall be restored to their proper and perfect frame.

64 And now, my son, this is the restoration of which has been spoken by the mouths of the prophets—

65 And then shall the righteous shine forth in the kingdom of God.

66 But behold, an awful death cometh upon the wicked; for they die as to things pertaining to things of righteousness; for they are unclean, and no unclean thing can inherit the kingdom of God; but they are cast out, and consigned to partake of the fruits of their labors or their works, which have been evil; and they drink the dregs of a bitter cup.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 112

1 President Kane shared the pamphlet with a Church authority in Salt Lake City during a trip in which he attended General Conference in person. They agreed that it contains no false doctrine whatsoever. They also determined that it is pure testimony; and that unlike many books sold at various LDS (Latter-day Saint) bookstores, it is being distributed free of charge. Given these facts, why would anyone have any issues with the pamphlet, and at the same time, not with countless books sold at LDS bookstores that are not pure testimonies?

2 He asked the Church authority whether he was off the mark to hold another council to revisit this case and was advised to go by the Spirit.

3 He also followed up with the contacts that I had provided, and everything checked out fine. He asked President Hellman about my demeanor in all his interactions with me and was told that I was always soft spoken.

4 He then scheduled a disciplinary council for June 6, 2004, exactly five years after my temple recommend was taken away. Given that my initial meeting with President Kane was on March 11, 2003, he did not rush things but did due diligence; and verily, he commented that he wanted to make sure that he was doing the right thing given that my original appeal had been denied by the First Presidency in 1999.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 113

1 The council was held at Noon on Sunday, June 6, 2004, in the High Council room at the Third Michigan Stake Center, and in attendance included the Stake Presidency, President Kane’s executive secretary, and twelve members of the high council as well as my wife and me.

2 Per President Kane’s request, I shared my testimony and gave an account of the issues that led to my excommunication.

3 President Kane then briefed everyone on everything that he had done regarding this case, including the outcomes of his interviews with the contacts that I had provided.

4 He pointed out that I had been charged with apostasy in the July 1999 council, and that his investigation did not support such a charge. He also said that the minutes of the said council do not support the charge either, and that this was independently confirmed by not only him but also his counselors.

5 He also noted that when an excommunication decision is appealed to the First Presidency, they almost immediately forward the case back to the stake president for resolution. This is consistent with what President Hellman told me regarding the visiting teaching issue when he said, “Go ahead and write a letter to the Brethren at Salt Lake City. They won’t do anything. They’ll just forward it back to me.”

6 President Kane then said that his sympathies were with me from the very beginning, and that to make sure that everything was fair, he asked both of his counselors to play devil’s advocate not only prior to but also during the council itself.

7 His counselors were eventually silenced and confounded during the council as I spoke by the power of the Holy Ghost with great power from On High; for verily, the Lord poured out a great measure of His Spirit upon me. Yea, one of his counselors eventually felt uncomfortable asking questions and wanted others to take over, while the other kept forgetting his questions.

8 The Stake Presidency finally deliberated and reached a decision: I was (and am) innocent. As next steps, President Kane was going to send a recommendation to the First Presidency to overturn the excommunication decision of July 1999.

9 President Kane mentioned that during their deliberation, specifically, during their closing prayer, the words of the Lord came to his mind, saying, “All is well with Brother Kharadia. Continue with your plan to reinstate.”

10 In addition, one of President Kane’s counselors said that during the aforementioned prayer, he felt that “Brother Kharadia is no more dangerous than any of us.”

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 114

1 President Kane sent the appeal package to the First Presidency on July 5, 2004, recommending that all references to my excommunication be removed from the official records of the Church, and that my membership along with all my privileges prior to the excommunication be immediately restored without any need of rebaptism.

2 In September 2004, I met with President Kane and learned that the appeal had been denied. The First Presidency cited the April 3, 2000 letter (shared earlier in this record).

3 In particular, they took offense at the following words:

4 “Some of you are getting old, and your days are numbered upon this earth.”

5 A few key points:

6 [Point 1] Note that this letter was read in its entirety by President Kane more than once before the council was held and before the appeal was sent to the First Presidency.

7 [Point 2] Note that this letter was sent nearly nine months after my excommunication. President Kane commented that he still believed that the excommunication was unjust, and that had the First Presidency reviewed my original appeal thoroughly, I would have been acquitted.

8 [Point 3] Note that I invoked the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood in this letter on the heads of the Brethren at Salt Lake City, sealing both blessings and curses upon them (depending on their choices) on both earth and in heaven.

9 [Point 4] Where is the accountability of Church leaders? Where is the accountability of the stake president who excommunicated me? Where is the accountability of the Brethren that did not right the wrong in the original appeal? Given that the Brethren took offense at my words, which are the words of God as they were uttered by the power of the Holy Ghost, and verily, the Lord proved (and is proving) the very words that the Brethren found offensive, how could the Brethren have possibly been unbiased judges in Israel?

10 Even as two different councils held by two different stake presidents reached diametrically opposite conclusions, where the former had biased judges and the latter did not, even so, either a future unbiased First Presidency that goes purely by the Spirit will right the wrong, or the Lord Jesus Christ Himself will handle it on the last day to the utter condemnation of those that have done wickedly regarding this case.

11 It is quite unfortunate that they denied the appeal based on offense taken by such words; for verily, the words are true. You and I are also getting old, and our days are also numbered. God knows this; for verily, the past, present, and future are all before Him as if it were one day, and He knows our appointed times when we will give up the ghost.

12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, there will be many who will be outraged by what I am about to say and will perhaps desire to rend their clothes and accuse me of apostasy. Nevertheless, I must say what is true. Specifically, the Lord is not a respecter of persons, and He fulfills all His words, yea, even the very words that the Brethren in Salt Lake City stood upon as justification for denying the appeal. For verily, it came to pass that two of the fifteen Brethren gave up the ghost in the latter part of July 2004, specifically, on the twenty-first and thirty-first of the month. This was rather unusual for two within two weeks, not to mention timing relative to when the appeal was sent. Verily, verily, I say unto you, this was truly in fulfillment of the sealing upon their heads as documented in the letter of April 3, 2000, and two apostolic witnesses confirmed the truth of my words with their very lives.

13 I pray that such events, as unfortunate as they are, will bring many down into the depths of repentance. As an example, I pray that the Lord will prolong the days of President Hellman so that he may have adequate time to repent; for verily, I pray that the mercies of the Lord may descend upon him before it is too late.

14 Nevertheless, the Lord must fulfill His purposes, and I must also fulfill my mission; and verily, it will be fulfilled as long as I follow pure truths regardless of the opinions of the children of men.

15 Perhaps you might begin to understand the hand of the Lord in these things if you could behold all that I have suffered since I was an investigator of the Church (1995) even to this very day, all for merely doing what the Lord has asked me to do, yea, for living and testifying of pure truths and for fulfilling my mission, impossible as it may sometimes seem.

16 If I am truly innocent, and verily, I am, is it really hard for you to imagine that the wrath of the Lord is kindled against His leaders who have taken strength unto themselves, thinking that the Lord will support them in whatever they do by virtue of their callings, regardless of whether it be right? The Lord is not a respecter of persons, and their titles, callings, and authority will not save them; for verily, the Lord sees things as they really are, and He will surely stand by the innocent.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 115

1 I had great hopes in the appeal, but such hopes were suddenly dashed. My heart was full of sorrows, even so much that my heart physically ached.

2 Nevertheless, shortly after my appeal was denied, I had a spiritual dream in which I was sending pamphlets along with pass-along cards (official Church cards with a message on them along with a Church missionary toll-free number) to every residence (nonmembers as well as Church members) within the borders of the Third Michigan Stake.

3 I immediately drew the borders of the stake on a large map of Michigan and then systematically sent pamphlets along with pass-along cards to every residence of the stake, one city at a time. Verily, I sent tens of thousands of pamphlets and pass-along cards, generating much activity for the missionaries of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

4 And verily, I was comforted as I felt the Spirit of the Lord very strongly while performing this work as directed by the Lord, yea, even beholding the “miracle of the pamphlets” in which the Lord Himself provided extra copies of the pamphlet when my supply ran out.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 116

1 As I sent pamphlets and pass-along cards to residents within the borders of the Third Michigan Stake, I continued to testify to Church leaders about not only my innocence but also their wickedness. Yea, they were taking strength unto themselves by expecting others to obey them in all things, both right and wrong, as if they were God, believing that God would support them in anything they do by virtue of their callings. They were also enforcing such false sentiments with priestcrafts by persecuting the humble followers of God who refuse to follow their unrighteous counsels.

2 President Kane told me that he was “slapped around” (his own words) by various Church leaders for holding the council and sending his recommendation of my innocence. He was chastised for being an “advocate” rather than a “judge.” Verily, verily, I say unto you, President Kane first acted as a judge, and after determining my innocence, then an advocate.

3 What hypocrisy! They chastised President Kane for being my advocate; and at the same time, they were thankful for the Lord Jesus Christ being their Advocate before the Father! Verily, verily, I say unto you, the Lord Jesus Christ is first our Judge and then our Advocate if we choose mercy, even as President Kane was first my judge and then my advocate after judging my innocence (relative to the excommunication as all of us are guilty without the atoning blood of Jesus).

4 I next share letters that I wrote to various Church leaders as I continued to testify of my innocence. In my letters to President Kane, I reference his letters. The contents of his letters can be inferred in my responses to his.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 117

1 November 1, 2004

2 Dear First Presidency,

3 A few months ago, you received communication from the stake president regarding my case. Thanks for taking the time to consider this case, and thanks for communicating your decision to me.

4 Please understand that I sustain you as prophets, seers, and revelators. Verily, you are called of God in your holy calling in the Church. Nevertheless, you are still men, and as such, are not infallible. It is true that the Lord does His work through imperfect servants. However, it is not pleasing in the sight of God when such servants persist in ways that are not right before the Lord, even after others testify to them of their unrighteous actions. And remember, the Lord is not a respecter of persons.

5 In your decision, you referenced a letter that I had written, dated April 3, 2000. Please note that the stake president read this letter prior to the council that he had called. At the end of this council, he and his counselors prayed unto the Lord to reach a decision. The following words of the Lord came to the mind of the stake president during this prayer: “All is well with Brother Kharadia. Continue with your plan to reinstate.” This same thought was in the heart of one of his counselors but in different words. I testify unto you that they received revelation from God, and I add my witness to this. Verily, the stake president first acted as a judge, and then an advocate.

6 Prior to the council, the stake president and I met several times. In these meetings, he explicitly said that he felt the Spirit very strongly. In one of these meetings, he gave me a blessing by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood. In this blessing, there were no words of condemnation; in fact, the Lord expressed that I am a servant of God. Note that such words are consistent with the words of the patriarch as documented in the April 3, 2000 letter. I also asked the stake president, “Do I need to repent of anything?” to which he responded, “I don’t believe so.” I shared many things with him. Verily, he knows many things that you do not know.

7 I felt the Spirit from time to time while I was an investigator of the Church, and I felt it very strongly right after I made the decision to be baptized. After my baptism and confirmation, I felt the Spirit continually as I followed the commandments. This feeling has grown over time and is now stronger than at any other time in my life. Verily, I know that this feeling is the Holy Ghost. It feels good and peaceful, and I perceive that the veil is thin. What greater witness can I ask for? It would not be pleasing in the sight of God if I were to deny my testimony and the Holy Ghost as well as the scriptures.

8 Once again, blessings can be taken away from me only through my personal unrighteousness. I have made all the required covenants with Heavenly Father, including sealing to my wife in the holy temple. These covenants are intact and will remain intact as long as I continue to follow the commandments. It is true that I cannot do certain things (for example, temple work), but this is on the heads of those who have (and continue to) unrighteously cast me out.

9 Verily, verily, I say unto you, the priesthood blessing in the April 3, 2000 letter is righteous and will be fulfilled. It is my humble prayer that you will do the right thing. I ask you, in the name of Jesus Christ, hold another council per Section 102 of the Doctrine and Covenants. As Christ said, if you do not believe me, believe my works. My testimony has not dimmed with the passage of time but has only grown since my excommunication. Verily, the Holy Ghost is with me! I must not deny the Holy Ghost. I will not place my trust in the arm of flesh. I certainly do not want my “carcase cast in the way” (1 Kings 13).

10 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

11 Bharat Kharadia

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 118

1 December 12, 2004

2 Dear First Presidency,

3 The stake president and I met on December 5, 2004. In this meeting, he mentioned that you had forwarded my November 1, 2004 letter to him. He also mentioned that he had a conversation with one of your representatives regarding this case.

4 Per this aforementioned meeting, I understand that you believe that I have sinned, citing the April 3, 2000 letter. Have you pondered why this letter was written? Did you not deny my formal appeal in 1999? Did I not write many prior letters, pleading and begging for you to intervene on my behalf to make things right? Did you do anything?

5 Is this case any different than countless cases that are documented in the scriptures? Do not prophets open their mouths and testify of pure truths? Are they not persecuted? When persecuted, do they not testify even more boldly? When persecution continues, do they not testify with increasing boldness, even invoking the Holy Priesthood? Have I not done the same?

6 Did Moses not say, “Would God that all the Lord’s people were prophets”? Are we not commanded to follow the example of Jesus Christ? Did Jesus Christ not say, “For that which ye have seen me do even that shall ye do”? Verily, if there are not many prophets on this earth today, it is because of the lack of faith of the children of men. It is true that there is one and only one president of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints who has and is authorized to exercise all the keys pertaining to the kingdom of God upon this earth, but the Lord would that “all the Lord’s people were prophets.” Are there not many examples of this in the scriptures? For example, does it not say in the first chapter of the first book in the Book of Mormon, “And in that same year there came many prophets, prophesying unto the people that they must repent, or the great city Jerusalem must be destroyed”? Do ye suppose that the Lord has imposed a quota on the number of prophets on this earth at any given time?

7 If Jesus Christ were on the earth today, and ye knew Him not, would ye persecute Him? What about John the Baptist? What about other great prophets? If they were members of the Church today, would they follow unrighteous counsels from leaders of the Church? Would they hold their tongues and not testify?

8 Is it not true that the Lord is not a respecter of persons? Is it not true that the Holy Priesthood is based upon principles of truth and righteousness? Do we not sustain leaders as they sustain the Lord? Do you really believe that we should sustain leaders in both righteousness and wickedness? Is it not true that when we make covenants with the Lord, the Lord is not bound when we break those covenants? Why is this so? Do you suppose that we are bound in following instructions from Church leaders when such instructions are not right before the Lord? Do you really believe that the Holy Ghost will stay His hand in bearing witness that counsels are false when they come from Church leaders? Can you, in good conscience, give counsel to defy and deny the Holy Ghost by insisting that members follow false counsels from Church leaders? Does not the Holy Ghost bear witness of truth? Is it a sin to open one’s mouth and say things by the power of the Holy Ghost? Is it a sin to open one’s mouth and declare the truth? Does not the Holy Ghost bear record of truth regardless of where it is found and regardless of its source or destination? Ponder Mosiah 26:37–39 (9–11):

9 And it came to pass that Alma did regulate all the affairs of the church; and they began again to have peace and to prosper exceedingly in the affairs of the church, walking circumspectly before God, receiving many, and baptizing many.

10 And now all these things did Alma and his fellow laborers do who were over the church, walking in all diligence, teaching the word of God in all things, suffering all manner of afflictions, being persecuted by all those who did not belong to the church of God.

11 And they did admonish their brethren; and they were also admonished, every one by the word of God, according to his sins, or to the sins which he had committed, being commanded of God to pray without ceasing, and to give thanks in all things.

12 Do you really believe that Alma would persecute a “non-leader” member of the Church who testifies of pure truths and claim that such a member has sinned because he does not have the authority to do so? Verily, the Lord expects us to be sufficiently humble. He expects us to accept the truth with gladness regardless of its source and without persecuting the person who declares it; not doing so is clear evidence of pride, sin, and wickedness. Verily, verily, I say unto you, there is absolutely no sin on the garments of a person who declares pure truths. Instead, there is sin on the garments of a person who rejects pure truths and persecutes the bearer of them.

13 You know, deep within your hearts, I have testified of pure truths. You know that I have shared many testimonies. You have had many witnesses. Do you need more? Verily, verily, I say unto you, there are many more plain testimonies and witnesses. Once again, I ask you, in the name of Jesus Christ, right the wrong. Specifically, grant unto me membership in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and restore all my privileges that I had prior to my excommunication. In doing so, please realize that no ordinances are required. Verily, I have the gift of the Holy Ghost, I bear the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood, and so forth. Such things can only be taken away from me through my personal unrighteousness. Performing such ordinances again would be mockery in the sight of God. Shall ye say, “Receive the Holy Ghost,” when I already have the gift of the Holy Ghost? Verily, only paperwork is required to set things in order once again.

14 I hope this letter suffices. If not, I would be more than happy to attend a council held by the First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles. Such a council would provide an opportunity for you to feel the truth of my words. I love you. Heavenly Father loves you. For your own sake, please do the right thing. The Holy Ghost beareth record of truth and giveth me authority to say these things and deny them not.

15 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

16 Bharat Kharadia

17 I carbon copied President Kane.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 119

1 May 3, 2005

2 Dear President Kane,

3 Thanks for your letter, dated April 24, 2005. Please allow me to address a few key points.

4 Consider the following example:

5 Two witnesses testify to leaders of the Church that you, the stake president, committed a gross sin. In reality, you committed no such sin. A disciplinary council is held, and you are excommunicated. You appeal this decision, and your appeal is denied by the First Presidency.

6 [Question] Do you bear the Holy Priesthood after your excommunication?

7 [Answer] Yes. Remember, the Holy Priesthood can only be taken away through your personal unrighteousness, not by the unrighteous acts of others.

8 [Question] In such a situation, would you “sustain” the First Presidency’s decision?

9 [Answer] Based on your arguments, you would fully support their decision. By doing so, you would dishonor the Holy Priesthood. Remember, the Holy Priesthood is based upon principles of truth and righteousness.

10 Another plain example:

11 The Church president and I walk together on a street in the Detroit area. As we pass by a homeless person, the president kicks and spits on him. I testify to the president that what he has done is not right before the Lord. He then rationalizes his actions; and in turn, I testify to him more plainly, pointing out that he will certainly be held accountable on the last day if he does not repent of this sin.

12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, testifying in this manner is not sin. Verily, the Lord is not a respecter of persons. I have been commanded to follow the example of Jesus Christ; and even so, I must also not be a respecter of persons.

13 Realize that I have not committed any sin with respect to my excommunication.

14 After the excommunication, I pleaded with the First Presidency. They chose not to act. In time, I was moved by the power of the Holy Ghost to testify even more plainly. I love my fellow brothers and sisters. I do not want various leaders of the Church to stand before the Lord on the last day, wishing they could hide under the mountains of the earth. Because of my love towards them, and because of the covenants that I have made to honor the Holy Priesthood, it is my duty and obligation before God to testify of pure truths without being a respecter of persons.

15 Realize that the greatest leaders are the greatest servants. They are accountable to both God and their fellow man. To say that they are only accountable to God is false doctrine. Note that if a person wrongs someone else, he is required to seek forgiveness from that person whom he wronged; otherwise, full repentance is not possible.

16 In my letters, I never commanded anyone to do anything. Likewise, I never command the Lord to do anything. However, I do ask my Father, in the name of Jesus Christ, for specific things. Likewise, I have asked the First Presidency, in the name of Jesus Christ, for specific things.

17 How have I wronged leaders of the Church? How have they wronged me? If you truly ponder these questions, you will find an empty list regarding the first question and a lengthy one for the second.

18 Suggesting that I have sinned in testifying about this gross iniquity is an abomination before the Lord.

19 You falsely talk about my humility or lack thereof. Remember, humility is with respect to truth. Pride is refusal to submit to truth when the truth of the truth is known. You know, deep within your heart, I have testified of pure truths and have been submitting to them regardless of consequences.

20 On the contrary, there are others who have knowingly refused and continue to refuse to submit to pure truths. They are hiding behind callings, titles, and the cloak of the priesthood. It is very plain that such actions constitute wickedness and a covering up of sin. Verily, verily, I say unto you, they will be held accountable on the last day. Truly, they are liars before God. Remember, God is a God of truth, and the devil is the father of all lies.

21 Please understand that I say these things with love towards my fellow brethren. Remember, the Holy Ghost is very plain and is not a respecter of persons. You may call this “apostasy.” Note that apostasy, in its most general sense, is a falling away from truth. It is very clear that pure truths have been consistently coming from my bowels. Therefore, it is not appropriate for you to say that I am full of the spirit of apostasy. The spirit of truth is not the spirit of apostasy, and vice versa. Those who refuse to align with pure truths are full of the spirit of the devil, yea, it is they who are full of the spirit of apostasy.

22 Look at the data. I have not lost my testimony. In fact, my testimony is flaming bright, so much so that it doth make me weary even unto the consuming of my flesh. If you do not believe me, look at my works; for verily, they plainly testify of the truth of what I am saying. There are many more witnesses, but I share them not at this time. Verily, you have already received many witnesses.

23 It is impossible for me to recall my words. Doing so would be mockery in the sight of God. I have made covenants with Heavenly Father, and these covenants must be fulfilled.

24 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

25 Bharat Kharadia

26 I carbon copied Bishop Dunn (Bishop Hope’s successor) and President Cosgrove who was the president of the First Quorum of the Seventy.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 120

1 August 15, 2005

2 Dear President Kane,

3 Thanks for your August 7, 2005 letter. Please let me first answer your questions, and I will then share the strong reasoning of the Lord that will put to rest the false doctrines in your letter.

4 [Kane] Was Joseph Smith a true prophet?

5 [Bharat] Yes, Joseph Smith was a true prophet of the Lord.

6 [Kane] If yes, did Joseph Smith receive Section 107 of the Doctrine and Covenants as revelation from God?

7 [Bharat] Yes, Joseph Smith did receive this as revelation from God.

8 [Kane] If yes, is the current president of the Church the authorized successor of Joseph the prophet, and as such, the president of the High Priesthood?

9 [Bharat] Yes, the current president of the Church is the authorized successor of Joseph the prophet, and as such, the president of the High Priesthood.

10 [Kane] Is the case of your excommunication a “controversy in spiritual matters”?

11 [Bharat] Yes, the case of my excommunication is a “controversy in spiritual matters.”

12 Thanks for sharing Section 107:78–81 of the Doctrine and Covenants, but please be sure to also read the next few verses as documented in Doctrine and Covenants 107:78–84 (13–19):

13 Again, verily, I say unto you, the most important business of the church, and the most difficult cases of the church, inasmuch as there is not satisfaction upon the decision of the bishop or judges, it shall be handed over and carried up unto the council of the church, before the Presidency of the High Priesthood.

14 And the Presidency of the council of the High Priesthood shall have power to call other high priests, even twelve, to assist as counselors; and thus the Presidency of the High Priesthood and its counselors shall have power to decide upon testimony according to the laws of the church.

15 And after this decision it shall be had in remembrance no more before the Lord; for this is the highest council of the church of God, and a final decision upon controversies in spiritual matters.

16 There is not any person belonging to the church who is exempt from this council of the church.

17 And inasmuch as a President of the High Priesthood shall transgress, he shall be had in remembrance before the common council of the church, who shall be assisted by twelve counselors of the High Priesthood;

18 And their decision upon his head shall be an end of controversy concerning him.

19 Thus, none shall be exempted from the justice and the laws of God, that all things may be done in order and in solemnity before him, according to truth and righteousness.

20 Please note the following two key points:

21 [Point 1] Consider the decision as described in verse 80 (15). If the president of the High Priesthood, along with his counselors, transgress in reaching an unrighteous decision, then verse 82 (17) applies. The process is then followed as outlined in verses 82 (17) and 83 (18) on the heads of the Presidency of the High Priesthood. If the outcome is that they did indeed transgress in reaching an unrighteous decision, then it goes without saying that the original decision, as described in verse 80 (15), must be corrected. This may appear to contradict verse 80 (15), but it does not since the decision in verse 80 (15) is indeed final only if it is right before the Lord.

22 [Point 2] Note the key words, “according to truth and righteousness,” in verse 84 (19). Please ponder these words, and please do not neglect to quote them.

23 Please consider Doctrine and Covenants 121:36 (24):

24 That the rights of the priesthood are inseparably connected with the powers of heaven, and that the powers of heaven cannot be controlled nor handled only upon the principles of righteousness.

25 As clearly mentioned in this verse, the rights and privileges of the Holy Priesthood cannot be separated from the powers of heaven, and the powers of heaven cannot be controlled nor handled in any degree of unrighteousness.

26 As you note in your letter, this “case regarding Bharat” has eternal ramifications. Hence, we are talking about sealing things on both earth and in heaven. It then follows that the powers of heaven are involved. If the excommunication decision is not right before the Lord, and if the ramifications of this decision are truly sealed upon my head on both earth and in heaven, this then implies the unrighteous handling of the powers of heaven which is not possible.

27 Remember, the Lord is not a respecter of persons. Along these lines, ponder why verse 82 (17) in Section 107 of the Doctrine and Covenants is even required. It is false doctrine to define what is “right” relative to what comes from the mouth of the president of the High Priesthood. As you know, the words “right” and “truth” are related, and all truth is independent in that sphere in which God places it. God is a God of truth, and the Holy Ghost will bear witness of truth only. God will not sustain that which is not true; for verily, if He did, He would cease to be God.

28 Ponder why the following verses in Doctrine and Covenants 121:34–46 (29–41) are even required:

29 Behold, there are many called, but few are chosen. And why are they not chosen?

30 Because their hearts are set so much upon the things of this world, and aspire to the honors of men, that they do not learn this one lesson—

31 That the rights of the priesthood are inseparably connected with the powers of heaven, and that the powers of heaven cannot be controlled nor handled only upon the principles of righteousness.

32 That they may be conferred upon us, it is true; but when we undertake to cover our sins, or to gratify our pride, our vain ambition, or to exercise control or dominion or compulsion upon the souls of the children of men, in any degree of unrighteousness, behold, the heavens withdraw themselves; the Spirit of the Lord is grieved; and when it is withdrawn, Amen to the priesthood or the authority of that man.

33 Behold, ere he is aware, he is left unto himself, to kick against the pricks, to persecute the saints, and to fight against God.

34 We have learned by sad experience that it is the nature and disposition of almost all men, as soon as they get a little authority, as they suppose, they will immediately begin to exercise unrighteous dominion.

35 Hence many are called, but few are chosen.

36 No power or influence can or ought to be maintained by virtue of the priesthood, only by persuasion, by long-suffering, by gentleness and meekness, and by love unfeigned;

37 By kindness, and pure knowledge, which shall greatly enlarge the soul without hypocrisy, and without guile—

38 Reproving betimes with sharpness, when moved upon by the Holy Ghost; and then showing forth afterwards an increase of love toward him whom thou hast reproved, lest he esteem thee to be his enemy;

39 That he may know that thy faithfulness is stronger than the cords of death.

40 Let thy bowels also be full of charity towards all men, and to the household of faith, and let virtue garnish thy thoughts unceasingly; then shall thy confidence wax strong in the presence of God; and the doctrine of the priesthood shall distil upon thy soul as the dews from heaven.

41 The Holy Ghost shall be thy constant companion, and thy scepter an unchanging scepter of righteousness and truth; and thy dominion shall be an everlasting dominion, and without compulsory means it shall flow unto thee forever and ever.

42 Please ponder the following verses in Helaman 3:33–35 (43–45) as documented in the Book of Mormon, and note the characterization of “great evil”:

43 And in the fifty and first year of the reign of the judges there was peace also, save it were the pride which began to enter into the church—not into the church of God, but into the hearts of the people who professed to belong to the church of God—

44 And they were lifted up in pride, even to the persecution of many of their brethren. Now this was a great evil, which did cause the more humble part of the people to suffer great persecutions, and to wade through much affliction.

45 Nevertheless they did fast and pray oft, and did wax stronger and stronger in their humility, and firmer and firmer in the faith of Christ, unto the filling their souls with joy and consolation, yea, even to the purifying and the sanctification of their hearts, which sanctification cometh because of their yielding their hearts unto God.

46 Verily, verily, I say unto you, a great evil has indeed taken place regarding the case of my excommunication, and various leaders will be held accountable on the last day. You, as well as other leaders, will have your season, but the truth will one day catch up with you. The Lord suffereth grievous persecutions upon me, my family, and my ancestors so that a righteous judgment might come upon your head as well as the heads of other Church leaders.

47 Beware of false judgments. Read and ponder Moroni 7:12–19 (48–55):

48 Wherefore, all things which are good cometh of God; and that which is evil cometh of the devil; for the devil is an enemy unto God, and fighteth against him continually, and inviteth and enticeth to sin, and to do that which is evil continually.

49 But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to do good continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and enticeth to do good, and to love God, and to serve him, is inspired of God.

50 Wherefore, take heed, my beloved brethren, that ye do not judge that which is evil to be of God, or that which is good and of God to be of the devil.

51 For behold, my brethren, it is given unto you to judge, that ye may know good from evil; and the way to judge is as plain, that ye may know with a perfect knowledge, as the daylight is from the dark night.

52 For behold, the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil; wherefore, I show unto you the way to judge; for every thing which inviteth to do good, and to persuade to believe in Christ, is sent forth by the power and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of God.

53 But whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and believe not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of the devil; for after this manner doth the devil work, for he persuadeth no man to do good, no, not one; neither do his angels; neither do they who subject themselves unto him.

54 And now, my brethren, seeing that ye know the light by which ye may judge, which light is the light of Christ, see that ye do not judge wrongfully; for with that same judgment which ye judge ye shall also be judged.

55 Wherefore, I beseech of you, brethren, that ye should search diligently in the light of Christ that ye may know good from evil; and if ye will lay hold upon every good thing, and condemn it not, ye certainly will be a child of Christ.

56 Forget not what happened to the Nephites. They were given so much light and knowledge, yet they turned away from it. You have also received a lot of light and revelation before leaders slapped you around, and you have also turned away from it.

57 Recall how you felt after reading the records that you obtained from Salt Lake City. This was even before I shared any testimony with you. You knew something was not right. You even used the word humble to describe me. You continued to feel things by the power of the Holy Ghost as time progressed. You gave me a blessing by the authority and power of the Holy Priesthood in which there was no condemnation whatsoever. In fact, in this blessing, I was described as a servant of God, and I was promised that I would not lose any blessings as a result of the unrighteous acts that are heaped upon me. Recall the words of the Lord that came to your mind as you prayed about the case of my excommunication at the conclusion of the council. Recall also the feelings expressed by your counselors. The list goes on and on. Verily, you have received many testimonies.

58 You have turned away from your testimony. If you continue to do this, you will be held accountable, yea, you will face this issue on the last day. You will remember not only your testimony of my innocence but also mine.

59 I ask you, in the name of Jesus Christ, choose the right and stand up for truth and righteousness regardless of consequences. To reinforce my message in my previous letter, I am not commanding you when I ask you, in the name of Jesus Christ, for specific things.

60 You say that the “controversy has ended.” If you truly believe this, you have truly sealed the sin of unrighteously excommunicating me on your garments. This also applies to other Church leaders whose garments are stained with this case.

61 All sorts of false accusations were leveled against Christ during His days of earthly probation, but He knew who He was and was not swayed by them. I also know many things that you do not know; and I testify to you, in the name of Jesus Christ, I am an innocent man. I pray that you would not have been part of the crowd that falsely accused Christ or Job if you were alive during their days.

62 Suppose you, the stake president, are excommunicated for something that you did not do: robbing funds from the Church. You appeal all the way to the First Presidency, and they deny your appeal. You are then told, “You need to repent. You need to humble yourself and accept the final decision of the First Presidency. The decision is final. Stop finding fault with the decision of the First Presidency. See the fault in you. The controversy is over. The issue is in remembrance no more before the Lord. You are not exempt from the highest council of the Church.”

63 You know that you did not commit the crime. What are you going to do? Are you going to accept the decision of the First Presidency? Are you going to confess your phantom sin? Are you going to repent and be rebaptized?

64 This is exactly what you are doing to me! This is an abomination before the Lord! God is a God of justice and also a God of mercy. You are not exhibiting either! Your actions are of the devil. Verily, the devil does not administer mercy nor justice. Words flow from your mouth without understanding, and they are slippery and not backed up by solid doctrine. You keep getting confounded and keep moving from one slippery argument to another. You are defiling the Holy Priesthood. You are not conducting yourself as a holy man of God. You are not standing up for truth and righteousness. Like the devil, you are mixing truths with lies, and you are trying to establish the resulting cocktail as truth.

65 I say unto you, various Church leaders ought to humble themselves by realigning themselves with pure truths. You and other leaders are persecuting me and even placing the very persecutors in high places, yea, even in temple presidencies!

66 I have been continually wondering, “What is my sin?” I have received a wide variety of false answers.

67 A few years ago, an area authority seventy told me that I need to follow instructions from leaders regardless of whether they are right with “Hitler-type cases” as the only exception; and that because I did not do this, I sinned. You know that this is false doctrine!

68 A few years ago, a bishop was unable to identify any sin [after falsely accusing me of not paying tithes]. He then told me to forget about the past, and he instructed me to just get rebaptized. You know that this is not right! I am not going to lie before God by pretending to repent when there is no outstanding sin.

69 I have been told that I have sinned in not sustaining leaders. Another false accusation! I will always sustain leaders as they sustain the Lord. However, I will not execute unrighteous instructions. For example, President Hellman told me to not teach the gospel since I am not a full-time missionary. This is just one example among many. I will not follow such wicked instructions!

70 I have been told that I have sinned in commanding leaders to do certain things. Yet another false accusation! I challenge anyone to find anything that I have said or written with the word “command” in it [in the said context]. I will always strive to find out what is right and what is not, and I will pray unto God, in all manner of plainness, for those things that are right before Him. Asking for very specific things, in the name of Jesus Christ, and in faith, is not a sin.

71 I have been told that it does not matter whether the excommunication decision is right, and that I ought to simply “humble” myself and accept the decision. Such abominable advice! Such counsel perverts the ways of the Lord and comes from the devil himself. Only the devil and his servants would advise others to not worry about whether things are true.

72 I have been told that although we may not understand the decision, the First Presidency has a broader vision than us; and that hence, we really need to just accept the decision. Once again, this is not right. I have the gift of the Holy Ghost and am entitled to revelation on this.

73 I have been told [by a patriarch] that there appears to be politics in this case. If so, what an abomination in the sight of the Lord! The same person who told me this counseled me to just go ahead and be rebaptized and just say, in general terms, “Sorry,” even though there is no sin so that I might regain the blessing of Church membership. Verily, I will not sell my soul to the devil by doing such a slimy thing!

74 I have been falsely accused again and again. And again and again, I have expounded many things with the help of the Lord to the utter confounding of false accusations and strange doctrines.

75 President Kane, face the simple truth. It does matter whether the decision is true and righteous. It does matter whether I have sinned. Neither you nor anyone else have ever come up with anything that holds any water. You, as well as others, push truth to the wayside when your false accusations get utterly confounded.

76 I asked you, at one time, whether I had anything to repent of regarding this case. You said that you did not believe so. The Holy Ghost manifested this unto you. You are now turning away from this light as well as many other revelations and inspirations that you have received regarding this case!

77 You talk about “self-justification.” Recall 1 Nephi 16:1–3 (78–80):

78 And now it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had made an end of speaking to my brethren, behold they said unto me: Thou hast declared unto us hard things, more than we are able to bear.

79 And it came to pass that I said unto them that I knew that I had spoken hard things against the wicked, according to the truth; and the righteous have I justified, and testified that they should be lifted up at the last day; wherefore, the guilty taketh the truth to be hard, for it cutteth them to the very center.

80 And now my brethren, if ye were righteous and were willing to hearken to the truth, and give heed unto it, that ye might walk uprightly before God, then ye would not murmur because of the truth, and say: Thou speakest hard things against us.

81 Indeed, words of truth justify the righteous, and the wicked take the truth to be hard. Words of truth are coming from my mouth, and because I am talking about my own case, you are calling this self-justification and are telling me that I ought not to do this? If you were alive at the time of Job, would you have reviled and accused him of self-justification?

82 Please focus on the truth, and you will then not go wrong. Yea, you will not err if you focus on the truth. Remember, the Holy Priesthood is based on principles of truth and righteousness, and the truth shall set you free.

83 I pray for you. I hope that you will have the courage to choose the right regardless of consequences. I pray that you will no longer shove truth to the wayside. I pray that you will no longer be part of the company that is persecuting me. I pray that you will align yourself with pure truths without guile nor hypocrisy. I pray that you will live up to the covenants that you have made with Heavenly Father. I pray that you will be a true man of God, walking in all manner of holiness before Him.

84 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

85 Bharat Kharadia

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 121

1 September 18, 2005

2 Dear President Cosgrove,

3 I was baptized in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints on October 24, 1995. In 1999, a stake disciplinary council was held in which I was excommunicated. I appealed this decision, but the First Presidency sustained the excommunication.

4 In 2004, another council was held in a different stake. My excommunication was found unjust with a recommendation that all my previous privileges be restored immediately. This recommendation was sent to the First Presidency but was denied.

5 I now appeal this case to you. You may ask, “Why?” Consider Doctrine and Covenants 107:78–84 (6–12):

6 Again, verily, I say unto you, the most important business of the church, and the most difficult cases of the church, inasmuch as there is not satisfaction upon the decision of the bishop or judges, it shall be handed over and carried up unto the council of the church, before the Presidency of the High Priesthood.

7 And the Presidency of the council of the High Priesthood shall have power to call other high priests, even twelve, to assist as counselors; and thus the Presidency of the High Priesthood and its counselors shall have power to decide upon testimony according to the laws of the church.

8 And after this decision it shall be had in remembrance no more before the Lord; for this is the highest council of the church of God, and a final decision upon controversies in spiritual matters.

9 There is not any person belonging to the church who is exempt from this council of the church.

10 And inasmuch as a President of the High Priesthood shall transgress, he shall be had in remembrance before the common council of the church, who shall be assisted by twelve counselors of the High Priesthood;

11 And their decision upon his head shall be an end of controversy concerning him.

12 Thus, none shall be exempted from the justice and the laws of God, that all things may be done in order and in solemnity before him, according to truth and righteousness.

13 In particular, please note verse 82 (10). Verily, the First Presidency has transgressed in sustaining the unrighteous excommunication. I ask you, in the name of Jesus Christ, please consider this case in the spirit of verse 82 (10) and right the wrong.

14 Please read every single item that is in my file at Salt Lake City. In addition, I will send a package of materials for you to peruse and ponder. Please read all these materials.

15 If this appeal does not right the wrong, only two possibilities remain: Either leaders of the Church will do something at some future day, or the Lord Jesus Christ Himself will restore wickedness for wickedness, and righteousness for righteousness, on the last day.

16 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

17 Bharat Kharadia

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 122

1 Recall that I was diligently sending pamphlets and pass-along cards to any and all residences within the boundaries of my stake.

2 I purchased multiple printers and used them to print mailing addresses on envelopes. I then stuffed each envelope with a pamphlet and a pass-along card. I finally sealed the envelopes and sorted them per United States Postal Service bulk mail rules.

3 I purchased a bulk mail permit from the United States Postal Service and used this permit to mail thousands of packages at a time.

4 I had endless supplies of envelopes, pamphlets, and pass-along cards, and I was spending more on building the kingdom of God than on catering to my “personal” life, consistent with the law of consecration.

5 During this campaign, I learned from various sources that there was a significant increase in sales of pass-along cards as well as corresponding calls to the Church. Verily, I was purchasing and distributing tens of thousands of them along with the pamphlets.

6 In 2006, the Lord directed my efforts to within the boundaries of my home ward. As a symbolic challenge to the devil, I launched this massive campaign on June 6, 2006, which also happened to be the seven-year anniversary of the unrighteous seizure of my temple recommend.

7 On the third day prior, even June 4, 2006, the former bishop (Hope) stood in front of the congregation during fast and testimony meeting and said, “I feel that something big is about to happen. Those that are humble will be part of it, and those that are not will not.”

8 Verily, verily, I say unto you, the Lord was using me as an instrument in His hands to fulfill His purposes. Woe be unto those who reject the works of God and His servants through whom He fulfills His purposes!

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 123

1 What exactly were the key elements of this campaign?

2 I sent pamphlets and pass-along cards to every residence within the borders of the Third Ward.

3 I deployed bus signs that cruised the streets, advertising the spiritual experiment with the Book of Mormon along with a missionary toll-free number.

4 I went forth with the full-time missionaries.

5 I invited the brethren in my ward to go with me not only to strengthen members of the Church but also to seek those that might be interested in learning about the Church.

6 I also went by myself as there were only a few brethren that were interested in going.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 124

1 The Lord truly blessed this campaign with great power from On High with miraculous results.

2 In a Priesthood meeting, one of the counselors in the Bishopric commented, “Never before in the history of our ward have we had so much missionary activity. The hearts of the people have softened, and they are so willing to talk with the missionaries.” Verily, he was marveling at the outpouring of the Spirit upon the people.

3 The missionaries were receiving many referrals as a result of the pamphlets and pass-along cards.

4 The full-time missionaries and I had great success; for verily, we were working with so many investigators towards baptism.

5 The missionaries and I really enjoyed each other’s company. They would ask me questions pertaining to various mysteries of the kingdom of God. They were thrilled with the answers that came from the Lord through me; and verily, they felt the Spirit very strongly.

6 The bus signs were also doing their job. One man who was baptized contacted me via the bus sign. As the missionaries and I went forth, some would comment that they had seen the bus sign. This was a great conversation starter, especially after I told them that it was I who had it mounted on the bus.

7 Unfortunately, I had a very difficult time finding brethren to accompany me. Hence, for the most part, I would go forth by myself.

8 Verily, I saw great things, yea, even the power of God overcoming the power of the devil. As an example, I was sharing scriptures with two teenage girls on a sidewalk. As I handed the Book of Mormon to one of the girls to read a verse out loud, she was blinded by the devil; but through prayer unto God, in the name of Jesus Christ, she was able to see again and was able to read the scripture.

9 As another example of the great and marvelous works of the Lord, a man approached me as I was walking down a street. He told me that God had just spoken to him to go and talk with me, and that I had a message for him that was from Him.

10 I went forth on foot. I walked in all manner of areas, including drug-infested neighborhoods. I relied on protection from the Lord. I taught many. I read scriptures with many. I prayed for many. I blessed a few by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood by the laying on of hands.

11 A few were ready to throw rocks at me as I testified of their wickedness in all manner of plainness.

12 I also visited several Church members (in their homes) on a weekly basis, strengthening them in the Lord by praying and studying the Book of Mormon with them. I would also read the entire Friend magazine with them. This magazine is published by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and is targeted for children.

13 Verily, this work was of God, yea, the Lord directed this massive campaign. Unfortunately, various ward leaders (as well as others) soon found out that I was behind this campaign, and they came forth like wolves, rejecting this work of God as well as His instrument through whom it came. Verily, verily, I say unto you, the wrath of the Lord was kindled.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 125

1 The full-time missionaries told me that they could no longer go forth with me per direction of their mission president. He in turn received direction from Bishop Dunn that I could not be in their presence in any teaching situation whatsoever.

2 In addition, I was blessed as an instrument in the hands of the Lord in bringing souls to the waters of baptism. They requested my participation in their baptismal program, but they were instead instructed to pick someone else. Hence, it came to pass that I was a fly on the wall during such baptisms as I was considered unworthy to participate in any way, shape, or form.

3 How abominable! The Lord was sorely displeased with such things. He directed me to withdraw the campaign as they had rejected His work and His instrument that He had chosen.

4 After this campaign was rejected, Bishop Dunn scheduled a meeting with me; and apparently, he invited President Kane as well. On July 19, 2006, a few days before this meeting, I sent an e-mail to the bishop that contained not only the September 18, 2005 letter (referenced earlier) that I had sent to President Cosgrove but also the package of materials that is referenced in that very letter. That way, he would have a full history of my case so that he could make an informed decision whether to stand with the stake president who excommunicated me.

5 On the same day, July 19, 2006, I received confirmation (per my request) from him that he had read everything that I had sent to him; and hence, I had prepared him to make an informed decision on which side he was going to stand, either with God or the devil.

6 In the aforementioned meeting with Bishop Dunn and President Kane that was held on Sunday, July 23, 2006, they tag-teamed all manner of false accusations against me. They said that I had sinned. They said that I would lose my salvation and be cast into outer darkness if I did not repent. They said that all the covenants that I had made with God were no longer in effect. They said that I was in apostasy. Verily, their voices were amplified in anger, and President Kane even acknowledged that they should not be raising their voices despite their frustrations.

7 I even referenced the below scriptures in this meeting, but apparently, with no visible effect.

8 Moroni 7:12–19 (9–16):

9 Wherefore, all things which are good cometh of God; and that which is evil cometh of the devil; for the devil is an enemy unto God, and fighteth against him continually, and inviteth and enticeth to sin, and to do that which is evil continually.

10 But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to do good continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and enticeth to do good, and to love God, and to serve him, is inspired of God.

11 Wherefore, take heed, my beloved brethren, that ye do not judge that which is evil to be of God, or that which is good and of God to be of the devil.

12 For behold, my brethren, it is given unto you to judge, that ye may know good from evil; and the way to judge is as plain, that ye may know with a perfect knowledge, as the daylight is from the dark night.

13 For behold, the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil; wherefore, I show unto you the way to judge; for every thing which inviteth to do good, and to persuade to believe in Christ, is sent forth by the power and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of God.

14 But whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and believe not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of the devil; for after this manner doth the devil work, for he persuadeth no man to do good, no, not one; neither do his angels; neither do they who subject themselves unto him.

15 And now, my brethren, seeing that ye know the light by which ye may judge, which light is the light of Christ, see that ye do not judge wrongfully; for with that same judgment which ye judge ye shall also be judged.

16 Wherefore, I beseech of you, brethren, that ye should search diligently in the light of Christ that ye may know good from evil; and if ye will lay hold upon every good thing, and condemn it not, ye certainly will be a child of Christ.

17 I sent the below e-mail to Bishop Dunn and President Kane the day after our meeting. I also raised my arm to the square, sending forth a blessing if they repent as well as a curse so that perhaps they might repent, and I sealed this on their heads by the authority and power of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood.

18 July 24, 2006

19 Dear Bishop Dunn and President Kane,

20 In our last meeting, you said that the only issue is the April 2000 letter, specifically, the part about “you are getting old, and your days are numbered upon this earth.” Is it not true that the Lord verifies the words of the righteous? What happened a few weeks after the second appeal went forth, even in July 2004? Did not a couple of apostles leave this earth?

21 What happened a few weeks after the first appeal went forth, even in August 1999? Did not a mighty wind come forth, yea, even a tornado unto Salt Lake City? Do you believe that I prayed for the judgments of the Lord to go forth from His nostrils unto Salt Lake City? [Verily, verily, I say unto you, I invoked the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood during this prayer with my arm raised to the square.]

22 Do you believe that these are “coincidences”? Verily, verily, I say unto you, these are not coincidences. Remember, the Lord is not a respecter of persons. He favors the righteous and curses the wicked.

23 I have been excommunicated unrighteously, and I have been testifying of this for years. However, because of pride and the hardness of hearts, this situation has not yet been corrected.

24 Verily, the sealing in the April 2000 letter will be fulfilled.

25 Think about this and do the right thing. Verily, if you do not, you will not be guiltless on the last day.

26 There are many more things that I have not shared with you, but even as Christ said, I also say per John 10:37–38 (27–28):

27 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.

28 But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him.

29 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

30 Bharat Kharadia

31 Despite this e-mail, they persisted in their wicked ways; and hence, the judgments of the Lord visited them within a few weeks.

32 A full-time missionary approached me right before Sacrament meeting, looking quite distraught. He told me that the many planned baptisms for August suddenly “dried up” (his words), and that he and his companion were no longer busy.

33 Bishop Dunn felt the plague of death within his heart.

34 A plague visited President Kane, manifesting itself within twelve months of its incubation as you will later see.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 126

1 The rejection of the work of the Lord in the Third Ward, yea, in my very home within the Church (even though I was still in the wilderness as an outcast), kicked off an extremely difficult period in my life.

2 I was hoping that Church leaders would see the light by observing the power of God in the miraculous works and wonders of the missionary campaign. Rather than witness a miraculous expansion of the kingdom of God, they hardened their hearts and altered the state of affairs to fit their mental model of me as an apostate.

3 My sorrows were magnified by the upcoming baptism of my firstborn. He was going to reach the “age of accountability” (eight) in July 2007. I pondered, “Will the leaders unrighteously take away even the privilege of my children to be baptized by their very own father?”

4 Verily, the leaders were no different than those that persecuted Christ. Even as the early Jewish leaders were determined to persecute Him even unto temporal death regardless of His works, so it was with me; for verily, my persecutors were determined to persecute me even unto spiritual death regardless of my works. Thankfully, they will not succeed as the powers of heaven cannot be controlled nor handled in any degree of unrighteousness. Were it not for the laws of this land, they would have done unto me even as the early Jewish leaders did unto Christ, yea, even by the filthy hands of the stake president who excommunicated me.

5 With such endless sorrows visibly and increasingly impacting my children, I felt the increasing wrath of the Lord against the very leaders of His own Church; but at the same time, I also felt His long suffering towards them. Yea, I prayed that their days might be prolonged to give them ample opportunity to repent.

6 I then sent a series of letters to various Church leaders during this very difficult time in my life, hoping that they would right the wrong prior to the baptism of my firstborn.

7 In parallel, raising my arm to the square, I sent forth blessings if they repent as well as curses so that they might repent. This time, I was moved to do this frequently (every few weeks), hoping that they would right the wrong prior to the baptism of my firstborn that was planned for July 2007. Verily, the Lord revealed His hand with such ever-increasing power that many will be drunk with disbelief and mockery; but verily, verily, I say unto you, they will disbelieve and mock to their own condemnation.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 127

1 Consider 3 Nephi 8:5–18 (2–15):

2 And it came to pass in the thirty and fourth year, in the first month, on the fourth day of the month, there arose a great storm, such an one as never had been known in all the land.

3 And there was also a great and terrible tempest; and there was terrible thunder, insomuch that it did shake the whole earth as if it was about to divide asunder.

4 And there were exceedingly sharp lightnings, such as never had been known in all the land.

5 And the city of Zarahemla did take fire.

6 And the city of Moroni did sink into the depths of the sea, and the inhabitants thereof were drowned.

7 And the earth was carried up upon the city of Moronihah, that in the place of the city there became a great mountain.

8 And there was a great and terrible destruction in the land southward.

9 But behold, there was a more great and terrible destruction in the land northward; for behold, the whole face of the land was changed, because of the tempest and the whirlwinds, and the thunderings and the lightnings, and the exceedingly great quaking of the whole earth;

10 And the highways were broken up, and the level roads were spoiled, and many smooth places became rough.

11 And many great and notable cities were sunk, and many were burned, and many were shaken till the buildings thereof had fallen to the earth, and the inhabitants thereof were slain, and the places were left desolate.

12 And there were some cities which remained; but the damage thereof was exceedingly great, and there were many in them who were slain.

13 And there were some who were carried away in the whirlwind; and whither they went no man knoweth, save they know that they were carried away.

14 And thus the face of the whole earth became deformed, because of the tempests, and the thunderings, and the lightnings, and the quaking of the earth.

15 And behold, the rocks were rent in twain; they were broken up upon the face of the whole earth, insomuch that they were found in broken fragments, and in seams and in cracks, upon all the face of the land.

16 Why did such upheavals happen immediately after the crucifixion of Christ? So that those who crucified Jesus, as well as bystanders, might know that He is indeed the Son of God. So that those in distant lands might know that the Lord their God was just crucified. So that the prophecies of such upheavals might be fulfilled. So that the children of men might know the truth, repent of their sins and transgressions, and cleave unto the Lord their God.

17 In addition, the wrath of God was kindled as Jesus was totally innocent, yet He suffered all manner of persecutions by the hands of the children of men. Yea, He not only took upon Him their sins and transgressions but was also persecuted, falsely accused, and crucified by them!

18 Jesus was a Man of sorrows; and in the eyes of man, He appeared stricken and smitten by God. Yet, in reality, He had done no wrong. He was only doing good and doing the bidding of His Father, thereby fulfilling His mission.

19 Consider Isaiah 53:1–12 (20–31):

20 Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?

21 For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground: he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him.

22 He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not.

23 Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted.

24 But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.

25 All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.

26 He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth: he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth.

27 He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his generation? for he was cut off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of my people was he stricken.

28 And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth.

29 Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand.

30 He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities.

31 Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto death: and he was numbered with the transgressors; and he bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors.

32 Jesus, like other great prophets, was not concerned about politics, nor popularity, nor image. He was focused on pure truths.

33 When my excommunication decision was rendered to me, I told the Stake Presidency that everything that I had spoken was true; and in response, President Hellman said, “You are so concerned about truth that you forget that God is not a God of truth but a God of love.”

34 This is false doctrine! Verily, God is a God of truth and also a God of love. It is impossible to have a fullness of love without a fullness of truth. The stake president was reflecting a corrupt and worldly view of love, yea, patting each other on the back and supporting each other in everything that is done regardless of whether it be right and true, not unlike what might be found in a secret society or combination. Once again, he was reflecting a corrupt and carnal view of sustaining each other as well as leaders.

35 The Lord Jesus Christ focused on seeking and living truth in its fullness without any consideration of political correctness, nor popularity, nor consequences. He did not succumb to peer pressure, nor the ways of the world, nor false doctrines that were spewing out of the mouths of those in authority. Because of this, He fulfilled the full measure of His creation including His mission on this earth.

36 Why do many not believe in God? Why do many believe in God but not in Christ? Why do many believe in Christ but not in His fullness?

37 Many are not fully committed to seeking and living pure truths. Many are focused on the vain things of this world. Many are corrupted by false teachings. Many are afraid to go beyond their comfort zone. Even in the Church, many, especially leaders, are more interested in their standing and aspirations as well as politics rather than in the truth itself.

38 Consider John 8:32 (39):

39 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.

40 So true!

41 Even as Jesus, I am also full of sorrows, and I too appear stricken and smitten of God. My name has been reviled and smeared in filth, and the label of apostasy goes forth before me. But beware, how things appear in the eyes of man are not always the same as in the eyes of God.

42 Verily, many have stated that I have been walking the path of truth; but when faced with the knowledge of my excommunication, they immediately change their tune. They totally ignore the spirit of truth, yea, even the Holy Spirit, thereby replacing God with man and flirting with the greatest of all sins, yea, even denying the Holy Ghost and the very truths made manifest unto them by His power. They then have a diminished measure of His Spirit, thereby allowing a measure of darkness to enter their hearts, and thus falling short of fulfilling the full measure of their creation.

43 You can see the influence that one wicked man can have on so many others, yea, leaders blindly lining up with the decision of President Hellman despite so much light and knowledge to the contrary, even as Alma 46:9 (44):

44 Yea, and we also see the great wickedness one very wicked man can cause to take place among the children of men.

45 For just a moment, imagine that I am truly innocent of the charge of apostasy; and verily, I am. Also imagine all my physical, mental, and spiritual travails, yea, my pains, sufferings, persecutions, and sorrows. In addition, consider the blessings that have been denied unto me, my family, and my ancestors. And the smearing of my good name, the shame of others that I have taken upon myself, and the tears shed by my wife. And realize that all these things have been caused by the wicked acts of the very leaders that have been called of God in the Lord’s one and only true church. In addition, understand that where much is given, much is required, yea, the greater the light, the greater the accountability. Verily, verily, I say unto you, when you consider all these things, are you surprised that the wrath of God is kindled, yea, even as it was kindled when Jesus was persecuted as He went forth doing much good with great power and works coming forth through Him from God? Have I not also been exercising my agency in truth and righteousness in doing much good per Doctrine and Covenants 58:26–33 (46–53)?

46 For behold, it is not meet that I should command in all things; for he that is compelled in all things, the same is a slothful and not a wise servant; wherefore he receiveth no reward.

47 Verily I say, men should be anxiously engaged in a good cause, and do many things of their own free will, and bring to pass much righteousness;

48 For the power is in them, wherein they are agents unto themselves. And inasmuch as men do good they shall in nowise lose their reward.

49 But he that doeth not anything until he is commanded, and receiveth a commandment with doubtful heart, and keepeth it with slothfulness, the same is damned.

50 Who am I that made man, saith the Lord, that will hold him guiltless that obeys not my commandments?

51 Who am I, saith the Lord, that have promised and have not fulfilled?

52 I command and men obey not; I revoke and they receive not the blessing.

53 Then they say in their hearts: This is not the work of the Lord, for his promises are not fulfilled. But wo unto such, for their reward lurketh beneath, and not from above.

54 Verily, consider all these things as well as the below scriptures before casting judgment; and better yet, judge not at all for whatever judgment you mete shall be measured unto you again. Do seek and live pure truths. And remember, you are certainly in this world but ought not to be of this world, and doing anything short of this will certainly lead to a measure of darkness in your life.

55 Moroni 7:12–19 (56–63):

56 Wherefore, all things which are good cometh of God; and that which is evil cometh of the devil; for the devil is an enemy unto God, and fighteth against him continually, and inviteth and enticeth to sin, and to do that which is evil continually.

57 But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to do good continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and enticeth to do good, and to love God, and to serve him, is inspired of God.

58 Wherefore, take heed, my beloved brethren, that ye do not judge that which is evil to be of God, or that which is good and of God to be of the devil.

59 For behold, my brethren, it is given unto you to judge, that ye may know good from evil; and the way to judge is as plain, that ye may know with a perfect knowledge, as the daylight is from the dark night.

60 For behold, the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil; wherefore, I show unto you the way to judge; for every thing which inviteth to do good, and to persuade to believe in Christ, is sent forth by the power and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of God.

61 But whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and believe not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of the devil; for after this manner doth the devil work, for he persuadeth no man to do good, no, not one; neither do his angels; neither do they who subject themselves unto him.

62 And now, my brethren, seeing that ye know the light by which ye may judge, which light is the light of Christ, see that ye do not judge wrongfully; for with that same judgment which ye judge ye shall also be judged.

63 Wherefore, I beseech of you, brethren, that ye should search diligently in the light of Christ that ye may know good from evil; and if ye will lay hold upon every good thing, and condemn it not, ye certainly will be a child of Christ.

64 Verily, it should be crystal clear, even “as the daylight is from the dark night,” I have not only testified of pure truths but have also been doing much good. Yet various leaders have not only judged “that which is good and of God to be of the devil” but have also defied the word of God by attempting to annul the words, “Inasmuch as men do good they shall in nowise lose their reward,” and at the same time, drawing close to God with their lips with their hearts far removed from Him.

65 Consider Doctrine and Covenants 35:24 (66):

66 Keep all the commandments and covenants by which ye are bound; and I will cause the heavens to shake for your good, and Satan shall tremble and Zion shall rejoice upon the hills and flourish;

67 Be not surprised as the earth and the heavens shake for my good in hopes that my persecutors will repent, as you have already seen in various examples that I have already shared; for verily, this promise is unto all who love truth more than the ways of the children of men which are the ways of the devil.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 128

1 October 4, 2006

2 Dear First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles,

3 In General Conference, an apostle of the Lord counseled us to share his talk with those that might need to hear it. During his talk, I was prompted to share it with you.

4 He talked about those that get offended and consequently make choices which cut them off from various blessings of the Lord. He also briefly mentioned a scenario regarding those in positions of authority and power in which they get offended and abuse their authority and power to persecute others. He cited the example of Pahoran and Moroni to illustrate this point. Pahoran could have been easily offended and could have punished Moroni by making all manner of false accusations against him. However, Pahoran was sufficiently humble and instead rejoiced in the greatness of Moroni’s heart.

5 Not too long ago, I was told by some leaders of the Church that I was excommunicated unrighteously, and that there was no sin upon my garments at the time of my excommunication. As you know, there have been two stake disciplinary councils that have been held regarding this case: the original one that led to my excommunication as well as the second (in 2004) that reviewed the original decision. The second found me innocent, and I was told that there is no sin upon my garments regarding this case. However, this recommendation was denied by the First Presidency, citing an April 2000 letter that I had written to you. This letter was read several times by the stake president before he sent his recommendation to the First Presidency. The First Presidency apparently found certain words offensive even though they are true. The president of the Church even confessed with his own tongue during General Conference that he is getting old. Rather than taking offense, he ought to rejoice in the greatness of my heart.

6 I challenge each of you to read everything in my files stored at Salt Lake City. President Cosgrove may have significantly more information. Please ask him for the additional “package.” Search your hearts and ask yourselves, “Is Bharat truly an apostate?”

7 I now share a few facts about the way I live my life. I do not share this in the spirit of boasting but in the spirit of helping you do the right thing.

8 I drive my wife to the temple every Saturday. The round trip is three hours. If the temple is closed for maintenance, I take her to another temple that is open with a round trip between eight and twelve hours depending on which temple as well as traffic. I take care of the kids while she is in the temple.

9 I spend roughly half my income on building the kingdom of God.

10 I do a lot of missionary work with almost daily appointments with the elderly, inactive members of the Church, and investigators; and on top of this, I have a full-time job which entails over forty hours per week with a nearly three-hour round-trip commute. In addition, I go forth with my sons and knock on doors to share the restored gospel of Jesus Christ, including testifying that you are called as prophets and apostles. I share my testimony with thousands of people every month.

11 I target daily Family Home Evening with my family.

12 I follow the Word of Wisdom in purity.

13 I pray and study scriptures daily, both individually and with my family.

14 I recently accelerated the study of the Book of Mormon by reading it in its entirety once per month, and I am currently pondering ways to do the same with the Quad [The Holy Bible, The Book of Mormon, The Doctrine and Covenants, and The Pearl of Great Price].

15 Not too long ago, a member of the Church that knows that I am not a member, but knows nothing else about me, felt my hands on her head in the temple giving her a blessing.

16 I go to Church every Sunday and frequently give rides to investigators. I also listen to General Conference.

17 I have not lost my testimony; rather, my testimony continues to grow and deepen. I feel the Spirit of the Lord strongly. Verily, I have the gift of the Holy Ghost.

18 I invoke the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood from time to time, and even the very elements obey.

19 I bless and partake of sacrament at home, and I continue to keep the covenants that I have made with Heavenly Father, including temple covenants.

20 I testify to others that you are called as prophets and apostles.

21 Not too long ago, a missionary told me, “Most of the media referrals that we get are from you.” Within a few minutes after this, an investigator independently confirmed this.

22 I have received two blessings since I was excommunicated. There was no condemnation whatsoever in either blessing. Instead, the blessings indicate that I am a servant of the Lord, and that I am not in the wrong.

23 And many more things that I have not yet shared with you.

24 Do I sound like an apostate? Do the above facts match the profile of an apostate?

25 Once again, I challenge you to read everything about me in the files that you maintain at Salt Lake City. See attached e-mail that I sent to the bishop and the stake president, dated July 24, 2006. I forwarded this to President Cosgrove on July 31, 2006, via postal service. I pray that you will do the right thing.

26 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

27 Bharat Kharadia

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 129

1 Apparently, the Brethren in Salt Lake City forwarded this October 4, 2006 letter to President Kane; and apparently, he cascaded to Bishop Dunn who in turn dismissed the various works outlined in the letter as “works coming from mere discipline,” claiming that such works proved nothing.

2 I was astonished! Was he dismissing the very words of our Lord Jesus Christ as found in John 10:37–38 (3–4)?

3 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.

4 But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him.

5 Apparently, Bishop Dunn had not yet repented, so I raised my arm to the square, sending forth a blessing as well as quakings of the earth in hopes that such a curse would shake him up unto righteousness.

6 Verily, verily, I say unto you, a major earthquake, plus a big aftershock, as well as a tsunami, struck Hawaii on Sunday, October 15, 2006, in the homeland of Bishop Dunn in fulfillment of the invocation of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood. Unfortunately, several Church buildings as well as a temple of the Church were damaged.

7 This event had a noticeable effect on him; and for a season, only kind words came from him towards me. He noted and encouraged my good works and spoke much good about me unto others, including unto leaders; and verily, I felt a different spirit around him.

8 However, I did not notice any visible effects on President Kane nor on the Brethren in Salt Lake City; but verily, all things shall come to pass in the good time of the Lord.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 130

1 October 26, 2006

2 Dear Quorum of the Twelve Apostles,

3 I appeal the case of my excommunication to you since I have already appealed it to the First Presidency several times.

4 Recall the letter that I sent to you, dated October 4, 2006, in which I referenced an e-mail, dated July 24, 2006, that I had sent to both the bishop and the stake president. Ask the bishop if the judgments of the Lord, yea, even death, did not come forth within a few weeks after this e-mail.

5 Do you believe that the full-time missionaries told me that their teaching pool suddenly “dried up” shortly after this e-mail and shortly after the bishop told the mission president that I could not be in the presence of the full-time missionaries in any teaching situation whatsoever?

6 Is it not also true that the many planned baptisms in my home ward for the month of August suddenly “dried up” per the words of the missionaries?

7 Recall that I forwarded this e-mail, via postal service, to President Cosgrove on July 31, 2006. Ask one of the apostles if the judgments of the Lord did not come forth within a few weeks after I forwarded this e-mail as you have refused to right the wrong.

8 Recall my last letter, dated October 4, 2006. Do you believe that I prayed unto the Father, in the name of Jesus Christ, that He help shake you up unto righteousness, yea, even with an earthquake? Is it not so that an earthquake came forth within a few weeks after this letter was sent?

9 Recall what happened shortly after the first and second appeals.

10 Verily, verily, I say unto you, these are not coincidences. They are judgments of the Lord coming forth to help you do the right thing before you leave this earth.

11 Do you not remember what happened to David of old regarding his eternal inheritance? Reference Doctrine and Covenants 132:39, 101:81–95, and 121:11–25.

12 Once again, I pray that you will do the right thing so that the same judgments that came upon David will not come upon you. I love you as well as the First Presidency. If you truly love the First Presidency, you ought to help them do the right thing.

13 Please reference Doctrine and Covenants 107:82 for a provision to handle transgressions of the First Presidency.

14 I do not wish such judgments to come upon you. Nevertheless, the will of the Lord be done, not mine. As thou knowest, God is God, and He is not a respecter of persons. Truth is truth, and God is a God of truth. The judgments of the Lord must come upon us if we refuse mercy; otherwise, God would cease to be God.

15 I pray with all my heart that you will be like Pahoran and do the right thing.

16 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

17 Bharat Kharadia

18 I carbon copied the First Presidency, President Cosgrove, President Kane, and Bishop Dunn.

19 I now quote the scriptures referenced above.

20 Doctrine and Covenants 132:39 (21):

21 David’s wives and concubines were given unto him of me, by the hand of Nathan, my servant, and others of the prophets who had the keys of this power; and in none of these things did he sin against me save in the case of Uriah and his wife; and, therefore he hath fallen from his exaltation, and received his portion; and he shall not inherit them out of the world, for I gave them unto another, saith the Lord.

22 Doctrine and Covenants 101:81–95 (23–37):

23 Now, unto what shall I liken the children of Zion? I will liken them unto the parable of the woman and the unjust judge, for men ought always to pray and not to faint, which saith—

24 There was in a city a judge which feared not God, neither regarded man.

25 And there was a widow in that city, and she came unto him, saying: Avenge me of mine adversary.

26 And he would not for a while, but afterward he said within himself: Though I fear not God, nor regard man, yet because this widow troubleth me I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me.

27 Thus will I liken the children of Zion.

28 Let them importune at the feet of the judge;

29 And if he heed them not, let them importune at the feet of the governor;

30 And if the governor heed them not, let them importune at the feet of the president;

31 And if the president heed them not, then will the Lord arise and come forth out of his hiding place, and in his fury vex the nation;

32 And in his hot displeasure, and in his fierce anger, in his time, will cut off those wicked, unfaithful, and unjust stewards, and appoint them their portion among hypocrites, and unbelievers;

33 Even in outer darkness, where there is weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth.

34 Pray ye, therefore, that their ears may be opened unto your cries, that I may be merciful unto them, that these things may not come upon them.

35 What I have said unto you must needs be, that all men may be left without excuse;

36 That wise men and rulers may hear and know that which they have never considered;

37 That I may proceed to bring to pass my act, my strange act, and perform my work, my strange work, that men may discern between the righteous and the wicked, saith your God.

38 Doctrine and Covenants 121:11–25 (39–53):

39 And they who do charge thee with transgression, their hope shall be blasted, and their prospects shall melt away as the hoar frost melteth before the burning rays of the rising sun;

40 And also that God hath set his hand and seal to change the times and seasons, and to blind their minds, that they may not understand his marvelous workings; that he may prove them also and take them in their own craftiness;

41 Also because their hearts are corrupted, and the things which they are willing to bring upon others, and love to have others suffer, may come upon themselves to the very uttermost;

42 That they may be disappointed also, and their hopes may be cut off;

43 And not many years hence, that they and their posterity shall be swept from under heaven, saith God, that not one of them is left to stand by the wall.

44 Cursed are all those that shall lift up the heel against mine anointed, saith the Lord, and cry they have sinned when they have not sinned before me, saith the Lord, but have done that which was meet in mine eyes, and which I commanded them.

45 But those who cry transgression do it because they are the servants of sin, and are the children of disobedience themselves.

46 And those who swear falsely against my servants, that they might bring them into bondage and death—

47 Wo unto them; because they have offended my little ones they shall be severed from the ordinances of mine house.

48 Their basket shall not be full, their houses and their barns shall perish, and they themselves shall be despised by those that flattered them.

49 They shall not have right to the priesthood, nor their posterity after them from generation to generation.

50 It had been better for them that a millstone had been hanged about their necks, and they drowned in the depth of the sea.

51 Wo unto all those that discomfort my people, and drive, and murder, and testify against them, saith the Lord of Hosts; a generation of vipers shall not escape the damnation of hell.

52 Behold, mine eyes see and know all their works, and I have in reserve a swift judgment in the season thereof, for them all;

53 For there is a time appointed for every man, according as his works shall be.

54 Doctrine and Covenants 107:82 (55):

55 And inasmuch as a President of the High Priesthood shall transgress, he shall be had in remembrance before the common council of the church, who shall be assisted by twelve counselors of the High Priesthood;

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 131

1 November 20, 2006

2 Dear President Hellman,

3 A few days ago, I felt that I should write a letter to you to convey a few thoughts, and I later wondered whether I should follow up with this feeling. A thought then occurred to me: If it is the will of God, I will see you on the grounds of the temple on Saturday, November 18. And on this very day, while picking up my wife, I indeed saw you in the parking lot after many, many months. Verily, it is the will of God that I send this letter to you.

4 Please read the attached October 4, 2006 and October 26, 2006 letters that I sent to various leaders of the Church.

5 I pray unto the Father, in the name of Jesus Christ, that you will beg the First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles to undo what you did many years ago so that perhaps you might not lose your inheritance of eternal life. Verily, you have done a great evil before the Lord; and as a result, many others are also cursed for refusing to right the wrong.

6 In Church today, a member of the stake high council gave a talk in which he said, “If a prophet tells you to do something that is wrong, and if you do it, you will still be blessed.” You know, as well as others who are carbon copied in this letter, this is plainly wrong. As Jesus Christ said, if the blind lead the blind, both will fall into the ditch (Matthew 15). If we know something is not right, we must clearly not do it; otherwise, we will be held accountable for it on the last day. Do you not remember the story of the two prophets (1 Kings 13)? I say unto you, the Holy Priesthood is based on principles of truth and righteousness, and knowingly doing something that is not right dishonors the Holy Priesthood.

7 Let me share another experience. For some reason, I woke up really early in the morning of November 15, 2006. I felt to pray. I prayed for more than an hour, reviewing the case of my excommunication. During this prayer, I felt pure and innocent regarding this case. I felt that I had done no wrong. I asked the Lord to help move things along with the hope that leaders of the Church will do the right thing.

8 Right after this prayer, the earth once again groaned and moved to and fro, and the effects thereof reached the face of this land. Whirlwinds also went forth from the nostrils of the Lord on this very same day. Many may view these things as coincidences; but I say unto you, they are not. For verily, I felt the moving of the Lord in these things.

9 Even as the wrath of the Lord went forth unto all the land of Egypt because of the wickedness of Pharaoh, so shall His wrath go forth unto the ends of the earth because of the wickedness of its inhabitants which includes you as well as various leaders of the Church.

10 I have been rejected and cast out of the Church; and verily, I have done no wrong. Why do you and various leaders of the Church harden your hearts even as the leaders of the Jews did against Christ? Were not the works of Christ very plain? Are not my works also very plain? I continue to work really hard in bringing souls into the Church, and I have never been a detriment to others physically or spiritually; yet, I am being treated like dirt even as Christ was by the Jews. Why repeat the same mistakes as the Jews? It is better that a leader be humble rather than proud and insufficiently humble to inherit the kingdom of God.

11 I have shared many scriptures and have testified very plainly so that it would be impossible to be misunderstood. The works that have come forth through me are good. I have shared my testimony many times. I have expounded the scriptures. The Lord is coming out of His “hiding place.” His judgments are coming forth unto you, yet you harden your heart even like Pharaoh of old. Why not simply do the right thing and live?

12 I taught the gospel when the Spirit was with me; and you told me that since I was not a full-time missionary, I must not teach the gospel as it was not my formal calling. Do you think you can stand before the Lord Jesus Christ on the last day and be justified in this? Do you think you can look the Lord in His eyes and justify my excommunication for testifying to you that there is nothing wrong if I teach the gospel when the Spirit is with me?

13 I spent a lot of energy in writing down my pure testimony of the Church, the Book of Mormon, the prophet Joseph Smith, and so forth, and I was sharing it with many. You told me to not share this pamphlet in connection with any missionary activities whatsoever. Do you think you can stand before the Lord Jesus Christ on the last day and be justified in this? Do you think you can look the Lord in His eyes and justify my excommunication for testifying to you that there is nothing wrong if I freely share my testimony of Him with others?

14 Do you think that the First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles will be justified on the last day in sustaining such wickedness? Why are you allowing the devil to blind your heart and your mind with false doctrines? Why are you gratifying your pride? Verily, verily, I say unto you, you have innocent blood on your hands, and you will be held accountable for this on the last day. In addition, all those who sustain such wickedness and refuse to right the wrong will also find themselves spotted with my blood on the last day.

15 Why do you associate yourself with the devil, the father of all lies? Verily, the devil worketh hard in your heart as well as in the hearts of various leaders of the Church to thwart the restoration of my privileges in the Church. When I first arrived in my current ward, the bishop sent a package to the stake president regarding this case. However, he never received it because of the fire that consumed the stake center building. Verily, those that insist on doing wickedness will also be consumed by the lake of fire and brimstone.

16 I pray that you will do the right thing. I pray that various leaders of the Church will do the right thing. The current bishop said, not too long ago, that he believes in blind obedience unto leaders of the Church. Verily, verily, I say unto you, the blind will indeed fall into the ditch if led by the blind. Remember, the Lord is not a respecter of persons and does not look upon sin with the least degree of allowance. Remember what happened to David of old. Did he not lose his inheritance of eternal life? Please, do the right thing and live.

17 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

18 Bharat Kharadia

19 I carbon copied the First Presidency, the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, President Cosgrove, President Kane, and Bishop Dunn.

20 I now quote the scriptures referenced above.

21 Matthew 15:13–14 (22–23):

22 But he answered and said, Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.

23 Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.

24 1 Kings 13:1–34 (25–58):

25 And, behold, there came a man of God out of Judah by the word of the Lord unto Beth-el: and Jeroboam stood by the altar to burn incense.

26 And he cried against the altar in the word of the Lord, and said, O altar, altar, thus saith the Lord; Behold, a child shall be born unto the house of David, Josiah by name; and upon thee shall he offer the priests of the high places that burn incense upon thee, and men’s bones shall be burnt upon thee.

27 And he gave a sign the same day, saying, This is the sign which the Lord hath spoken; Behold, the altar shall be rent, and the ashes that are upon it shall be poured out.

28 And it came to pass, when king Jeroboam heard the saying of the man of God, which had cried against the altar in Beth-el, that he put forth his hand from the altar, saying, Lay hold on him. And his hand, which he put forth against him, dried up, so that he could not pull it in again to him.

29 The altar also was rent, and the ashes poured out from the altar, according to the sign which the man of God had given by the word of the Lord.

30 And the king answered and said unto the man of God, Entreat now the face of the Lord thy God, and pray for me, that my hand may be restored me again. And the man of God besought the Lord, and the king’s hand was restored him again, and became as it was before.

31 And the king said unto the man of God, Come home with me, and refresh thyself, and I will give thee a reward.

32 And the man of God said unto the king, If thou wilt give me half thine house, I will not go in with thee, neither will I eat bread nor drink water in this place:

33 For so was it charged me by the word of the Lord, saying, Eat no bread, nor drink water, nor turn again by the same way that thou camest.

34 So he went another way, and returned not by the way that he came to Beth-el.

35 Now there dwelt an old prophet in Beth-el; and his sons came and told him all the works that the man of God had done that day in Beth-el: the words which he had spoken unto the king, them they told also to their father.

36 And their father said unto them, What way went he? For his sons had seen what way the man of God went, which came from Judah.

37 And he said unto his sons, Saddle me the ass. So they saddled him the ass: and he rode thereon,

38 And went after the man of God, and found him sitting under an oak: and he said unto him, Art thou the man of God that camest from Judah? And he said, I am.

39 Then he said unto him, Come home with me, and eat bread.

40 And he said, I may not return with thee, nor go in with thee: neither will I eat bread nor drink water with thee in this place:

41 For it was said to me by the word of the Lord, Thou shalt eat no bread nor drink water there, nor turn again to go by the way that thou camest.

42 He said unto him, I am a prophet also as thou art; and an angel spake unto me by the word of the Lord, saying, Bring him back with thee into thine house, that he may eat bread and drink water. But he lied unto him.

43 So he went back with him, and did eat bread in his house, and drank water.

44 And it came to pass, as they sat at the table, that the word of the Lord came unto the prophet that brought him back:

45 And he cried unto the man of God that came from Judah, saying, Thus saith the Lord, Forasmuch as thou hast disobeyed the mouth of the Lord, and hast not kept the commandment which the Lord thy God commanded thee,

46 But camest back, and hast eaten bread and drunk water in the place, of the which the Lord did say to thee, Eat no bread, and drink no water; thy carcase shall not come unto the sepulchre of thy fathers.

47 And it came to pass, after he had eaten bread, and after he had drunk, that he saddled for him the ass, to wit, for the prophet whom he had brought back.

48 And when he was gone, a lion met him by the way, and slew him: and his carcase was cast in the way, and the ass stood by it, the lion also stood by the carcase.

49 And, behold, men passed by, and saw the carcase cast in the way, and the lion standing by the carcase: and they came and told it in the city where the old prophet dwelt.

50 And when the prophet that brought him back from the way heard thereof, he said, It is the man of God, who was disobedient unto the word of the Lord: therefore the Lord hath delivered him unto the lion, which hath torn him, and slain him, according to the word of the Lord, which he spake unto him.

51 And he spake to his sons, saying, Saddle me the ass. And they saddled him.

52 And he went and found his carcase cast in the way, and the ass and the lion standing by the carcase: the lion had not eaten the carcase, nor torn the ass.

53 And the prophet took up the carcase of the man of God, and laid it upon the ass, and brought it back: and the old prophet came to the city, to mourn and to bury him.

54 And he laid his carcase in his own grave; and they mourned over him, saying, Alas, my brother!

55 And it came to pass, after he had buried him, that he spake to his sons, saying, When I am dead, then bury me in the sepulchre wherein the man of God is buried; lay my bones beside his bones:

56 For the saying which he cried by the word of the Lord against the altar in Beth-el, and against all the houses of the high places which are in the cities of Samaria, shall surely come to pass.

57 After this thing Jeroboam returned not from his evil way, but made again of the lowest of the people priests of the high places: whosoever would, he consecrated him, and he became one of the priests of the high places.

58 And this thing became sin unto the house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and to destroy it from off the face of the earth.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 132

1 December 4, 2006

2 Dear First Presidency and the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles,

3 Consider Mosiah 26:38–39 (4–5):

4 And now all these things did Alma and his fellow laborers do who were over the church, walking in all diligence, teaching the word of God in all things, suffering all manner of afflictions, being persecuted by all those who did not belong to the church of God.

5 And they did admonish their brethren; and they were also admonished, every one by the word of God, according to his sins, or to the sins which he had committed, being commanded of God to pray without ceasing, and to give thanks in all things.

6 Verily, Alma and his fellow laborers who were over the Church not only admonished their brethren but were also admonished by the good word of God. Was Alma proud? Did he persecute those that admonished him according to his sins? Alma was sufficiently humble. Why do you not follow his example? Why do you persecute me? Do you think that Alma said, “Ye ought not to testify to me because I am so-and-so”?

7 Do you not understand what it means when it is said that the Lord is not a respecter of persons? Why do you quote such things in your talks but refuse to apply such principles in my case? Do you think that the Lord will excuse your conduct on the last day because you are so-and-so?

8 What is my sin? You know, deep within your hearts, I have not sinned and have not said anything that is not true. Instead, all manner of false doctrines have been coming from the mouths of various leaders of the Church regarding this case. Some leaders have said, “You are not sustaining leaders since you are not following them in everything that they tell you to do.” How abominable! Do you not understand what it means when it is said to not place your trust in the arm of flesh? Consider Alma 18:17 (9):

9 I say unto you, what is it, that thy marvelings are so great? Behold, I am a man, and am thy servant; therefore, whatsoever thou desirest which is right, that will I do.

10 If you could, would you change this scripture by deleting the words, “which is right”? Why do you and other leaders insist that people ought to follow leaders in all things, both right and wrong?

11 You counsel others to attend the temple often, yet many do not follow such righteous counsel. You counsel others to observe the law of tithing, yet many do not follow such righteous counsel. You counsel others to pray and study scriptures daily, yet many do not follow such righteous counsel. You counsel others to do their home and visiting teaching, yet many do not follow such righteous counsel. You counsel others to attend Church, yet many do not follow such righteous counsel. You counsel others to do other things that are right before the Lord, yet many do not follow such righteous counsels. Many of them are still members of the Church, yet you cast me out for not following unrighteous counsels! Many gorge themselves with meat; glory in pig roasts; refuse to eat grains, fruits, and vegetables; and flood their minds and hearts with all manner of trash from television and the like, yet the doors of the temple are wide open to them but not unto me because of my love for truth and my insistence on following only righteous counsels.

12 If John the Baptist were alive in these last days, and if he were told, “You are not a full-time missionary, so you must not teach the gospel,” do you think he would have testified to his leaders? What would you have done to him? Would you have excommunicated him as well? Would you have excommunicated Jesus Christ as well? You know, deep within your hearts, Jesus would not have followed unrighteous counsels from His leaders if He walked the earth today.

13 Are you afraid that by restoring my privileges in the Church, the faith of some members of the Church might diminish because they will no longer view you as infallible? If so, why do you live a lie? Why do you expect us to place our trust in your arm of flesh? Are there not many scriptures that warn us to not place our trust in the arm of flesh? Do you realize that by insisting that we follow you blindly, you are becoming our idols? Is it not true that Brigham Young was concerned that over time, we will have so much confidence in our leaders that we will follow them blindly? Do you feel good when people say unto you, “Whatsoever thou asketh, I shall do”? Do leaders feel insecure when others testify to them of their unrighteous counsels? Verily, verily, I say unto you, such leaders ought to humble themselves and do the right thing rather than persecute those that testify of pure truths.

14 Do you believe that before I sent the November 20, 2006 letter, I heard a voice saying that the Lord will send forth a snowstorm? What happened after you received this letter? Did not a mighty snowstorm come forth? Did not other destructions come forth as well?

15 I say unto you, in the holy name of the Lord Jesus Christ, you have unrighteously excommunicated me, and I have testified of this for many years. When my words are gentle without any sharpness, you ignore them. When my words become increasingly plain because of the hardness of your hearts, you get offended and then refuse to right the wrong. Yet you know that what I say is true, and this will condemn you on the last day if you do not right the wrong.

16 Do you consider me an apostate for testifying to you in all manner of plainness even though you know that what I say is true? Are there not many examples in the Book of Mormon in which men have testified of pure truths in all manner of plainness? Do you consider them apostates? Or do you think this case is different because you are so-and-so and because you think the Lord is a respecter of persons? I say unto you, the Lord is not a respecter of persons, and the only reason why I have to be so plain with so much sharpness is because of the hardness of your hearts. Do you think that Mormon would have used such sharpness if the hearts of the people were not so hard? Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am uttering pure truths, and I say these things by the power of the Holy Ghost. I feel the warmth of the Holy Ghost within my bosom. Judge ye whether I have the authority to say these things unto you. I say unto you even as Nephi said in 2 Nephi 33:11 (17):

17 And if they are not the words of Christ, judge ye—for Christ will show unto you, with power and great glory, that they are his words, at the last day; and you and I shall stand face to face before his bar; and ye shall know that I have been commanded of him to write these things, notwithstanding my weakness.

18 Once again, I ask you, in the holy name of Jesus Christ, right the wrong and restore my privileges in the Church. Remember, it is not your Church but the Lord’s Church. I have done no wrong. I have only been testifying of pure truths in accordance with the workings of the Holy Ghost within me without being a respecter of persons. As Ammon said, I also say, “Whatsoever thou desirest which is right, that will I do.” However, I refuse to follow the devil by following unrighteous counsels.

19 In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.

20 Bharat Kharadia

21 I carbon copied President Cosgrove, President Kane, and Bishop Dunn.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 133

1 Verily, I invoked the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood many times in 2006 and into 2007 after the work of the Lord (expansion of the Third Michigan Stake) was rejected in mid-July 2006; for verily, I felt the wrath of the Lord against the wicked, especially against those that had been given so much light and knowledge such as various leaders of the Church.

2 Recall the year in which all manner of upheavals significantly intensified, even extreme heat, extreme cold, mighty whirlwinds, quakings of the earth, mighty snowstorms, and so forth, yea, even after the mighty work of the Lord was rejected in the Third Ward in mid-July 2006, from the mighty heat wave that commenced in mid-July in which tens of thousands of cattle, hundreds of thousands of fowl, and hundreds of people gave up the ghost to all manner of tumultuous upheavals, including the mighty blizzards in which tens of thousands of cattle perished.

3 Verily, the weather patterns noticeably intensified from July 2006 onwards to the point where it caught the undivided attention of the media, and such intensification was a global phenomenon. A body of worldwide scientists gathered together in an attempt to identify root cause, and they zeroed in on their carnal conclusion in early 2007.

4 Such upheavals will be dismissed as coincidences by many, yea, even by many that profess that there is no such thing as a coincidence. Verily, verily, I say unto you, these things are not coincidences; and in the due course of time, you will know this with surety. Verily, I experienced these things firsthand, and I witness that these things are true. And I solemnly say unto you, these things are a type of things to come, albeit very mild in comparison to the upcoming fulfillment of the invocation of the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood as documented in the Dedicatory Prayer in this record of my dealings with God.

5 Verily, verily, I say unto you, the wrath of the Lord will not turn away since that fateful day on the sixth day of the sixth month in the sixth seal in the eve of the seventh until His purposes are fulfilled in these very last days, yea, even as prophesied by the prophet Jeremiah.

6 I raise my voice and declare unto the ends of this earth: I have come to this earth to fulfill a mission, and this mission must be fulfilled in the name of Jesus Christ. As it says in Matthew 11:15, “He that hath ears to hear, let him hear,” and he that refuses to hear, let him remain blind to these truths. Verily, verily, I say unto you, those that place their trust in the arm of flesh will certainly not hear and will remain in their carnal state of blindness to their own condemnation.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 134

1 It was towards the end of June 2007 and there was still no change in my status in the Church, and the baptism of my firstborn was coming up in early July.

2 I once again pondered how President Kane partially turned away from his testimony of my innocence, for he still believed that the original excommunication was unjust but altered his view concerning whether it should be undone based on the April 3, 2000 letter that I had sent to the Brethren at Salt Lake City.

3 Recall that he had read this letter more than once prior to sending the appeal to the First Presidency, but he changed his view after he was “slapped around” by various Church leaders.

4 In any case, on Saturday, June 23, I felt that news would be forthcoming regarding these things on the following day.

5 And verily, on Sunday, June 24, President Kane dispatched members of his high council to every ward in the stake to make an announcement: President Kane was just diagnosed with leukemia.

6 It was (and is) my humble prayer that he not only be healed but also be sufficiently humbled that he might repent of turning away from his testimony, yea, from so much light and knowledge regarding my innocence.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 135

1 Even though they would not allow me to baptize my own son, I sent an e-mail to inquire if I could at least participate by giving a talk or saying the opening or closing prayer.

2 July 2, 2007

3 Bishop Dunn and President Kane,

4 Am I allowed to participate in the baptismal program? For example, am I allowed to say the opening or closing prayer or give a talk on the gift of the Holy Ghost?

5 Bharat Kharadia

6 President Kane replied with a “No” response. Verily, various members of the Church could participate but not my son’s very own father who was wrongfully excommunicated.

7 My wife and I then decided to have a private baptism at a non-Church location, a lake, in lieu of the typical public program at the baptismal font in the Church building.

8 A member of the Bishopric was required to preside at the baptism along with a pair of witnesses. We invited Brother Grove, the first counselor in the Bishopric and the only one in this Bishopric that did not persecute me, as well as one set of full-time missionaries. One of the missionaries performed the baptism while the other led the confirmation. My wife and my firstborn led the opening and closing prayers, respectively. Finally, my other kids watched, and I was once again a fly on the wall.

9 Although my son was not aware of my excommunication, he insisted on being baptized on July 8 (at the age of eight) which was the eight-year anniversary of my excommunication from The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 136

1 On July 9, 2007, the day after my son’s baptism, I started an e-mail conversation with Bishop Dunn and his second counselor, Brother Ryan. Brother Grove was initially included in the e-mails, but he chose not to participate. I now give an account of this conversation, paraphrasing the words of Bishop Dunn and Brother Ryan.

2 [Bharat] Any issues if we start an e-mail correspondence so that I can share a few things and ask a few questions? I would only expect a response for any questions; otherwise, just reading the e-mails would suffice. Such a correspondence would be spread out over time. Please let me know if you are okay with this.

3 [Dunn] Sure, that’s fine.

4 [Bharat] Please allow me to describe a “feeling” and its progression in my life. It is like a “sixth sense.” It is a source of awareness and ideas. It is peaceful and “still.” One can easily miss this feeling if one does not slow down. It has a calming effect and instills joy and happiness within the heart, but sorrow remains for the iniquities of this world.

5 [Bharat] Before I was an investigator of the Church, I did not consciously recognize this feeling; but looking back in time, I remember a few experiences in which I felt it. For example, I felt an “external force” acting within me as I kicked off my search for truth in the summer of 1984.

6 [Bharat] While an investigator, I felt a “strange” feeling as the missionaries taught me and as I read the scriptures. I felt this feeling from time to time. It was apparently linked to my investigation of the gospel; and at times, it manifested itself very strongly.

7 [Bharat] Right after I decided to be baptized, I felt this feeling for a few seconds and then again for another few seconds shortly thereafter.

8 [Bharat] I felt this feeling quite often after baptism. I felt it while waiting at bus stops, walking to classes, teaching students as a graduate student, walking in the hallways in the St. Louis Missouri Temple, studying scriptures, and so forth. I would feel it more consistently when I would consistently study the scriptures, labor in the Spirit in mighty fasting and prayer, repent, girdle up my loins to keep the commandments more fully, and so forth.

9 [Bharat] What is this feeling? Which of the below is correct?

10 [Bharat] The Holy Ghost. Specifically, the power of the Holy Ghost before confirmation, and the gift of the Holy Ghost after confirmation.

11 [Bharat] The spirit of the devil.

12 [Bharat] None of the above.

13 [Dunn] It is definitely not the spirit of the devil. Quoting from a Church manual, “True to the Faith”:

14 “All honest seekers of the truth can feel the influence of the Holy Ghost, leading them to Jesus Christ and His gospel. However, the fulness of the blessings given through the Holy Ghost are available only to those who receive the gift of the Holy Ghost and remain worthy.

15 “After you were baptized into The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, one or more Melchizedek Priesthood holders laid their hands on your head and, in a sacred priesthood ordinance, confirmed you a member of the Church. As part of this ordinance, called confirmation, you were given the gift of the Holy Ghost.

16 “The gift of the Holy Ghost is different from the influence of the Holy Ghost. Before your baptism, you could feel the influence of the Holy Ghost from time to time, and through that influence you could receive a testimony of the truth. Now that you have the gift of the Holy Ghost, you have the right to the constant companionship of that member of the Godhead if you keep the commandments.”

17 [Bharat] I concur with your statements. Is it possible for a person who has reached the age of accountability to continuously experience the influence of the Holy Ghost if he has not received the gift of the Holy Ghost? Or is it only possible for him to experience it “from time to time,” that is, not continuously?

18 [Dunn] All things are possible in God. Hence, it is possible for him to continuously experience it. The influence of the Holy Ghost is continuous. We choose whether this “switch” is “on” or “off.”

19 [Bharat] I believe you are referring to scriptures such as the following:

20 [Bharat] 2 Nephi 2:11 (21):

21 For it must needs be, that there is an opposition in all things. If not so, my firstborn in the wilderness, righteousness could not be brought to pass, neither wickedness, neither holiness nor misery, neither good nor bad. Wherefore, all things must needs be a compound in one; wherefore, if it should be one body it must needs remain as dead, having no life neither death, nor corruption nor incorruption, happiness nor misery, neither sense nor insensibility.

22 [Bharat] 2 Nephi 2:16 (23):

23 Wherefore, the Lord God gave unto man that he should act for himself. Wherefore, man could not act for himself save it should be that he was enticed by the one or the other.

24 [Bharat] Moroni 7:12–13 (25–26):

25 Wherefore, all things which are good cometh of God; and that which is evil cometh of the devil; for the devil is an enemy unto God, and fighteth against him continually, and inviteth and enticeth to sin, and to do that which is evil continually.

26 But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to do good continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and enticeth to do good, and to love God, and to serve him, is inspired of God.

27 [Bharat] In other words, a person has agency and may choose to succumb to either good or evil. I believe you are equating “on” to “succumbing to good,” [and “off” to “succumbing to evil.”]

28 [Bharat] Per the above scriptures, that which is good is inspired of God, and that which is evil is inspired of the devil. Therefore, he who succumbs to that which is good is succumbing to that which is inspired of God; and thus, by definition, he experiences the influence of the Holy Ghost. [On the contrary, he who succumbs to that which is evil is succumbing to that which is inspired of the devil; and thus, by definition, he experiences the influence of the devil.]

29 [Bharat] If this is what you are saying, I agree with you. If not, please clarify.

30 [Bharat] If two people experience the influence of the Holy Ghost continuously for many years, and if one has the gift of the Holy Ghost while the other does not, is there any difference between these two people in terms of blessings from the Lord during this time frame?

31 [Dunn] There is no difference. The Lord loves both of them and will bless them according to their faith.

32 [Bharat] Obviously, the following statements are true:

33 [Bharat] The Lord is not a respecter of persons.

34 [Bharat] There are blessings [and curses] affixed to every commandment of the Lord.

35 [Bharat] If a person who does not have the gift of the Holy Ghost truly chooses the right continuously, he will eventually receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

36 [Bharat] Baptism by water and fire as well as other ordinances are required for eternal life.

37 [Bharat] Consider a male member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints who has already received all the ordinances required for eternal life: baptism, confirmation, Oath and Covenant of the Holy Priesthood, endowment, and sealing. Further, assume that he is upright before the Lord and enjoys the constant companionship of the Holy Ghost. He is excommunicated unrighteously by his bishop. Does he still have the gift of the Holy Ghost?

38 I did not receive a response from Bishop Dunn, so I followed up with him:

39 [Bharat] Please do not forget to answer the question in my last e-mail.

40 [Bharat] Also, a few days ago, the Spirit bore witness unto me of the truth of the second sentence in the below paragraph, taken from “True to the Faith” as you quoted earlier.

41 “All honest seekers of the truth can feel the influence of the Holy Ghost, leading them to Jesus Christ and His gospel. However, the fulness of the blessings given through the Holy Ghost are available only to those who receive the gift of the Holy Ghost and remain worthy.”

42 I am not sure if you really pondered the meaning of the second sentence in the above paragraph.

43 [Dunn] He no longer has the gift of the Holy Ghost after the excommunication and is released from all rights and privileges including priesthood and temple blessings.

44 [Bharat] Please do not take this the wrong way, but that is not true. It is true if he was excommunicated righteously, but it not true in the scenario that I described earlier in which he was excommunicated unrighteously. Please allow me to expound so that you may see the truth of my words.

45 [Bharat] Consider Doctrine and Covenants 121:34–40 (46–52). In particular, pay close attention to verse 36 (48):

46 Behold, there are many called, but few are chosen. And why are they not chosen?

47 Because their hearts are set so much upon the things of this world, and aspire to the honors of men, that they do not learn this one lesson—

48 That the rights of the priesthood are inseparably connected with the powers of heaven, and that the powers of heaven cannot be controlled nor handled only upon the principles of righteousness.

49 That they may be conferred upon us, it is true; but when we undertake to cover our sins, or to gratify our pride, our vain ambition, or to exercise control or dominion or compulsion upon the souls of the children of men, in any degree of unrighteousness, behold, the heavens withdraw themselves; the Spirit of the Lord is grieved; and when it is withdrawn, Amen to the priesthood or the authority of that man.

50 Behold, ere he is aware, he is left unto himself, to kick against the pricks, to persecute the saints, and to fight against God.

51 We have learned by sad experience that it is the nature and disposition of almost all men, as soon as they get a little authority, as they suppose, they will immediately begin to exercise unrighteous dominion.

52 Hence many are called, but few are chosen.

53 [Bharat] It is true that his temple recommend can be physically and unrighteously taken away, that he can be physically and unrighteously kept out of the temple, and so forth, but the Holy Priesthood, the gift of the Holy Ghost, and so forth, cannot be taken away unrighteously. As verse 36 (48) clearly says, it is not possible to handle the powers of heaven in any degree of unrighteousness.

54 [Bharat] If it were possible for such blessings to be released by the unrighteous acts of others, it would defy the scriptures as it would then imply that the powers of heaven could be handled unrighteously.

55 [Bharat] God is a God of truth. God is not a respecter of persons. If God were to align Himself with the unrighteous acts of leaders of His Church, He would cease to be God. The Holy Ghost will not align Himself with any degree of unrighteousness.

56 [Bharat] Remember that a covenant between a person and God is a two-way promise between them; and if he is upright before the Lord and keeps his covenants, God will surely fulfill His promises per the covenant. Therefore, in the case that I described earlier, blessings like the gift of the Holy Ghost cannot be released because of the unrighteous acts of others including Church leaders.

57 [Bharat] As another example of this principle, the Lord will not sustain any unrighteous “blessings” given by those that bear the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood.

58 [Bharat] Remember, the priesthood is the authority and power to act in the name of God and is based upon principles of truth and righteousness. It is not possible to seal things on both earth and in heaven when such things are not right before the Lord. Verily, it is not possible to handle the powers of heaven unrighteously. It is true that unrighteous things can be done upon this earth, but they cannot be sealed in heaven.

59 [Bharat] The only way for the gift of the Holy Ghost, the Holy Priesthood, and so forth to be released is through the unrighteous acts of the person himself, not others, thereby breaking his covenant with God. Were this not so, God would be a liar as He would not be fulfilling His promises, thereby ceasing to be God.

60 [Dunn] There is no such thing as an unrighteous excommunication. Excommunication is, by definition, final. Someone who has been excommunicated no longer enjoys the same rights, nor privileges, nor blessings as Church members.

61 [Dunn] During the appeal process, the original decision may be overturned by the authority and power of the Holy Priesthood; but if it is sustained by the First Presidency, it is then proper, valid, and binding on earth as well as in heaven.

62 [Bharat] Are you saying that it is impossible for the First Presidency to make a mistake in excommunicating someone from the Church or in sustaining such an excommunication?

63 I did not receive a response from Bishop Dunn, so I followed up with him:

64 [Bharat] Please answer the below three questions.

65 [Bharat] Are you saying that it is impossible for the First Presidency to make a mistake in excommunicating someone from the Church or in sustaining such an excommunication?

66 [Bharat] Are you saying that it is impossible for the Stake Presidency to make a mistake in excommunicating someone from the Church or in sustaining such an excommunication?

67 [Bharat] Are you saying that it is impossible for the Bishopric to make a mistake in excommunicating someone from the Church?

68 Bishop Dunn did not respond but Brother Ryan did.

69 [Ryan] The Lord will never allow the Church president to lead anyone astray:

70 Doctrine and Covenants, OD 1, 10 (71):

71 The Lord will never permit me or any other man who stands as President of this Church to lead you astray. It is not in the programme. It is not in the mind of God. If I were to attempt that, the Lord would remove me out of my place, and so He will any other man who attempts to lead the children of men astray from the oracles of God and from their duty. (Sixty-first Semiannual General Conference of the Church, Monday, October 6, 1890, Salt Lake City, Utah. Reported in Deseret Evening News, October 11, 1890, p. 2.)

72 Doctrine and Covenants 21:4–5 (73–74):

73 Wherefore, meaning the church, thou shalt give heed unto all his words and commandments which he shall give unto you as he receiveth them, walking in all holiness before me;

74 For his word ye shall receive, as if from mine own mouth, in all patience and faith.

75 “When the Prophet speaks, … the debate is over” (Ensign, Nov. 1978, p. 108).

76 [Bharat] Thanks for sharing these things. I also share the words of the prophets and apostles regarding this subject. After I do so, I will address your points.

77 I then shared many words of early prophets and apostles that prophesied about the folly of future members of the Church in their reckless obedience to Church leaders.

78 Brother Ryan did indeed quote the words of the prophet Joseph Smith, the first president of the Church, in his response, but he neglected to ponder and understand the meaning of the words, “as he receiveth them, walking in all holiness before me.”

79 Verily, it is true that the restored Church will never go into the wilderness again; but unfortunately, all is not well in Zion. The Lord is displeased with the conduct of many leaders and members of His Church, and it will come to pass that there will be a great sifting in His Church, yea, even within The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Many will fall as they live on borrowed light; place their trust in the arm of flesh; displace the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost with their leaders; and are of this world rather than only in this world.

80 It is true that the Lord expects us to hearken unto leaders of His Church in any specific thing as they hearken unto Him in that specific thing per the words of Joseph Smith that the counselor quoted, “as he receiveth them, walking in all holiness before me.”

81 Leaders take strength unto themselves when they expect absolute obedience regardless of whether their instructions are true and right, and when they declare that a person who takes such instructions unto the Lord in prayer is overstepping his bounds. Verily, this is very grievous unto the Lord.

82 I now share the words of the early prophets and apostles that I shared with Bishop Dunn and Brother Ryan.

83 Joseph F. Smith, the sixth Church president, said the following as documented in Journal of Discourses 16:248 (84):

84 “We talk of obedience, but do we require any man or woman to ignorantly obey the counsels that are given? Do the first Presidency require it? No, never. What do they desire? That we may have our minds opened and our understandings enlarged, that we may comprehend all true principles for ourselves; then we will be easily governed thereby, we shall yield obedience with our eyes open, and it will be a pleasure for us to do so.”

85 Apostle Charles W. Penrose, who later served in the First Presidency under Joseph F. Smith as well as under Heber J. Grant, said the following as documented in Millennial Star 54:191 (86):

86 “President Wilford Woodruff is a man of wisdom and experience, and we respect and venerate him; but we do not believe his personal views or utterances are revelations from God; and when ‘Thus saith the Lord’ comes from him, the Saints investigate it; they do not shut their eyes and take it down like a pill.”

87 Brigham Young, the second Church president, said the following as documented in Journal of Discourses 9:151 (88), 4:368 (89), 3:45 (90), and 1:312 (92):

88 “What a pity it would be if we were led by one man to utter destruction! Are you afraid of this? I am more afraid that this people have so much confidence in their leaders that they will not inquire for themselves of God whether they are led by Him. I am fearful they settle down in a state of blind self-security, trusting their eternal destiny in the hands of their leaders with a reckless confidence that in itself would thwart the purposes of God in their salvation, and weaken that influence they could give to their leaders, did they know for themselves, by the revelations of Jesus, that they are led in the right way. Let every man and woman know, by the whispering of the Spirit of God to themselves, whether their leaders are walking in the path the Lord dictates, or not. This has been my exhortation continually.”

89 “How easy it would be for your leaders to lead you to destruction, unless you actually know the mind and will of the Spirit yourselves. That is your privilege.”

90 “Some may say, ‘Brethren, you who lead the Church, we have all confidence in you, we are not in the least afraid but what everything will go right under your superintendence; all the business matters will be transacted right; and if brother Brigham is satisfied with it, I am.’ I do not wish any Latter-day Saint in this world, nor in heaven, to be satisfied with anything I do, unless the Spirit of the Lord Jesus Christ, the spirit of revelation, makes them satisfied. I wish them to know for themselves and understand for themselves, for this would strengthen the faith that is within them. Suppose that the people were heedless, that they manifested no concern with regard to the things of the kingdom of God, but threw the whole burden upon the leaders of the people, saying, ‘If the brethren who take charge of matters are satisfied, we are,’ this is not pleasing in the sight of the Lord.”

91 To understand the below references to “god,” study the following scriptures that have already been shared earlier in this record: Romans 8:16–17, John 14:2, 1 Corinthians 15:40–41, 2 Corinthians 12:2–4, Psalms 82:6–8, John 10:34–36, 1 Corinthians 8:5, and Genesis 3:22.

92 “Now those men, or those women, who know no more about the power of God, and the influences of the Holy Spirit, than to be led entirely by another person, suspending their own understanding, and pinning their faith upon another’s sleeve, will never be capable of entering into the celestial glory, to be crowned as they anticipate; they will never be capable of becoming Gods [gods]. They cannot rule themselves, to say nothing of ruling others, but they must be dictated to in every trifle, like a child. They cannot control themselves in the least, but James, Peter, or somebody else must control them, They never can become Gods [gods], nor be crowned as rulers with glory, immortality, and eternal lives. They never can hold sceptres of glory, majesty, and power in the celestial kingdom. Who will? Those who are valiant and inspired with the true independence of heaven, who will go forth boldly in the service of their God, leaving others to do as they please, determined to do right, though all mankind besides should take the opposite course. Will this apply to any of you? Your own hearts can answer.”

93 Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith 5:237 (94):

94 “President Joseph Smith read the 14th chapter of Ezekiel—said the Lord had declared by the Prophet, that the people should each one stand for himself, and depend on no man or men in that state of corruption of the Jewish church—that righteous persons could only deliver their own souls—applied it to the present state of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints—said if the people departed from the Lord, they must fall—that they were depending on the Prophet, hence were darkened in their minds, in consequence of neglecting the duties devolving upon themselves, envious towards the innocent, while they afflict the virtuous with their shafts of envy.”

95 George Q. Cannon, who served in the First Presidency under four successive Church presidents, namely, Brigham Young, John Taylor, Wilford Woodruff, and Lorenzo Snow, said the following as documented in Millennial Star 53:674 (96–97):

96 “Do not, brethren, put your trust in man though he be a Bishop, an Apostle, or a President; if you do, they will fail you at some time or place; they will do wrong or seem to, and your support be gone; but if we lean on God, He never will fail us. When men and women depend on God alone, and trust in Him alone, their faith will not be shaken if the highest in the Church should step aside. They could still see that He is just and true, that truth is lovely in His sight, and the pure in heart are dear to Him.

97 “Perhaps it is His own design that faults and weaknesses should appear in high places in order that His saints may learn to trust in Him and not in any man or men. Therefore, my brethren and sisters, seek after the Holy Spirit and the unfailing testimony of God and His work upon the earth. Rest not until you know for yourselves that God has set His hand to redeem Israel, and prepare a people for His coming.”

98 Words from an article titled, PRIESTHOOD, in Millennial Star 14:594–596 (99–108):

99 “According to examples which are recorded in sacred writ, and which have actually been witnessed by many of the Saints of the present dispensation, men are called to receive the Priesthood, and in virtue of it, perform a certain work for which they seem adapted, and afterwards they are suffered to dishonour that Priesthood by using the influence which they have gained, to lead others astray; and thereby dishonour and reproach have at times been brought upon those who considered it a duty to listen to their counsel. By being enabled thus to accomplish their covetous, lustful, and unlawful ends, they have brought disgrace and suffering upon others, incurred the wrath of God and the disapprobation of His people upon themselves, and the power of the Priesthood has altogether departed from them, for its virtue will not abide with those who violate its laws.

100 “Because of these facts, and the apparent imperfections of men on whom God confers authority, the question is sometimes asked,—to what extent is obedience to those who hold the Priesthood required? This is a very important question, and one which should be understood by all Saints. In attempting to answer this question, we would repeat, in short, what we have already written, that willing obedience to the laws of God, administered by the Priesthood, is indispensable to salvation; but we would further add, that a proper conservative to this power exists for the benefit of all, and none are required to tamely and blindly submit to a man because he has a portion of the Priesthood. We have heard men who hold the Priesthood remark, that they would do any thing they were told to do by those who presided over them, if they knew it was wrong: but such obedience as this is worse than folly to us; it is slavery in the extreme; and the man who would thus willingly degrade himself, should not claim a rank among intelligent beings, until he turns from his folly. A man of God, who seeks for the redemption of his fellows, would despise the idea of seeing another become his slave, who had an equal right with himself to the favour of God; he would rather see him stand by his side, a sworn enemy to wrong, so long as there was place found for it among men. Others, in the extreme exercise of their almighty (!) authority, have taught that such obedience was necessary, and that no matter what the Saints were told to do by their Presidents, they should do it without asking any questions.

101 “When the Elders of Israel will so far indulge in these extreme notions of obedience, as to teach them to the people, it is generally because they have it in their hearts to do wrong themselves, and wish to pave the way to accomplish that wrong; or else because they have done wrong, and wish to use the cloak of their authority to cover it with, lest it should be discovered by their superiors, who would require an atonement at their hands.

102 “We would ask, For what is the Priesthood given unto men? It is that they may have a right to administer the law of God. Have they then a right to make void that law? Verily no. When the law of God has gone forth from His own mouth, and been declared by the mouths of His Prophets and Apostles, saying, “Thou shalt not lie;” who can say by the virtue of his Priesthood, You may lie and be approved? The Lord and His Prophets have declared it as a law unto His people, “Thou shalt not commit adultery.” Then who can say, Thou mayest commit adultery, and it will be no sin? It is written as a law unto the Saints, “Thou shalt not kill.” Then we ask again, Who can kill and be forgiven? And in like manner it might be asked of all the laws of God, Who has the right to make them void? None can revoke the decree but Him by whom it was given; neither can the laws of God be trampled upon with impunity, or revoked by a lesser power than that by which they were framed. It is written of God, that He cannot lie; then none need suppose that He will approve of it through His authority which is on the earth; neither is He the Son of man that he should repent, therefore He will maintain the law by which His kingdom is governed. Should any think that they can give counsel to gratify their lusts, or answer avaricious ends, and say, “No one seeth us,” while they indulge therein, and delight in sin as a sweet morsel, they will learn with sorrow, that an eye which never sleeps has been upon their path, and He that seeth in secret shall make manifest, and reward openly every man according to his deeds, whether good or evil.

103 “If a man could have as much authority as the Almighty, it would not authorize him to do wrong, nor counsel another to do wrong; and the man that will administer with partiality, for the sake of screening iniquity, will find his stewardship will be taken from him.

104 “In administering the government of God, there are three parties concerned, viz., the subject who is governed, the person who governs, and the person by whose permission, or under whose approbation, he governs. Should a person be required to violate a known law by his President, or if he is not satisfied with the counsel which he gives, he should not openly rebel against that President, but if they cannot see eye to eye, he should appeal privately to the next higher power or President, and where three are thus brought together who have a spirit to do right, right will prevail, and harmony be maintained. While such is the character of God’s government that its genius and policy are to the end that iniquity may be swept from off the earth, persons need not think to excuse themselves for performing a known unlawful act simply because they were told to do it by another; if such an excuse as this would justify, none would ever need to come under condemnation; for men would be sure to find some one on whom to lay the burden of their sins. The day has come when every one may expect to answer for their own sins, without attempting to cloak them with another’s Priesthood.

105 "Great is the responsibility of that man who is called to give counsel which involves the salvation of another; and when such counsel is given, it should be of that pure character, that the powers above him upon the earth, with angels and God, can approve. He will then have no occasion to destroy his own influence and power by telling others that it will be no sin for them to commit adultery, to lie, or steal, &c., &c., if they are told to do it by the Priesthood, and thereby pervert the right ways of the Lord, and bring reproach upon the honour of His cause. The Lord asks for no such confidence in His Priesthood as this, neither do good men who are under its influence. The Priesthood never demands a wrong at the hands of another, though men who hold the Priesthood may make such a demand, as has sometimes been the case, and for which they have had to suffer.

106 “Where the authority of God is, there should the confidence of all men be reposed, sufficiently to obey its laws, but not to violate them; for we have not yet learned that it has power enough to save the transgressor in his sins. Some men have been so wise as to think the little authority they had was sufficient for them to set aside law and revelation, and mete out justice and judgment upon their own responsibility. But in the end they have found that responsibility to be greater than they could bear.

107 “These sentiments are not advanced with the idea of defining the limits of Divine authority, nor that any one can find language to portray the extent of the rights and powers of the Priesthood: for to fully comprehend it, would be to comprehend God. But they are offered with the consideration that Saints may be led to see the skill and wisdom manifested in its organization; how safely it is guarded from the impositions of men, and the impossibility of sin prevailing where it is duly and wisely administered, and that none need be imposed upon if they understand the rights and privileges which it guarantees to them: then, if they do not avail themselves of those rights, they are left without excuse. Extreme exercise of power, in cases of such importance, and upon matters of such infinite moment, should be studiously avoided, when we consider that every one must render a faithful account of his stewardship.

108 “Some have supposed that the more authority men have in the kingdom of God, the greater is their liberty to disregard His laws, and that their greatness consists in their almost unlimited privileges, which leave them without restrictions; but this is a mistaken idea. Those who are the greatest in authority, are under the greatest restrictions; the law of their sphere is greater than that of those who are less in power, and the restrictions and penalty of that law are proportionably great; therefore they are under the greater obligation to maintain the virtue of the law and the institutions of God, otherwise confidence could not be reposed in them, but distrust and evil surmisings would be the result; disaffection would be found lurking in every avenue of society, and by thus severing the cords of union, it would prove the destruction of any people.”

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 137

1 I have been moved by the Spirit of the Lord to share a few scriptures from the Book of Mormon for the benefit of many that have not yet started to read, ponder, and pray about the Book of Mormon. I will then continue with my dialogue with the bishop and his second counselor.

2 As you read these scriptures, consider the following key points:

3 If you believe that the Holy Bible is the word of God, I say unto you, it is indeed the word of God. If you further believe that any other record is not the word of God, I say unto you, you are under condemnation against the below words found in both the Old Testament and the New Testament; for verily, you are sustaining the very people that have taken away from the Holy Bible after the records went forth from the hands of the apostles of the Lamb of God, in purity, unto the Gentiles.

4 Deuteronomy 12:32 (5):

5 What thing soever I command you, observe to do it: thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it.

6 Revelation 22:18–19 (7–8):

7 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book:

8 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.

9 It is not surprising that many do not believe in the Holy Bible because of the confusion that reigns among them. Likewise, confusion also reigns among those that believe in only the Holy Bible; for verily, they stumble due to the many plain and precious parts of the Holy Bible that were taken away shortly after the records went forth from the hands of the apostles of the Lamb of God, in purity, unto the Gentiles.

10 Verily, the Lord Jesus Christ is merciful, for He has prepared a way to take away these stumbling blocks that were created by the devil and his wicked servants as prophesied by the prophet Isaiah in Isaiah 29:1–24 (11–34):

11 Woe to Ariel, to Ariel, the city where David dwelt! add ye year to year; let them kill sacrifices.

12 Yet I will distress Ariel, and there shall be heaviness and sorrow: and it shall be unto me as Ariel.

13 And I will camp against thee round about, and will lay siege against thee with a mount, and I will raise forts against thee.

14 And thou shalt be brought down, and shalt speak out of the ground, and thy speech shall be low out of the dust, and thy voice shall be, as of one that hath a familiar spirit, out of the ground, and thy speech shall whisper out of the dust.

15 Moreover the multitude of thy strangers shall be like small dust, and the multitude of the terrible ones shall be as chaff that passeth away: yea, it shall be at an instant suddenly.

16 Thou shalt be visited of the Lord of hosts with thunder, and with earthquake, and great noise, with storm and tempest, and the flame of devouring fire.

17 And the multitude of all the nations that fight against Ariel, even all that fight against her and her munition, and that distress her, shall be as a dream of a night vision.

18 It shall even be as when an hungry man dreameth, and, behold, he eateth; but he awaketh, and his soul is empty: or as when a thirsty man dreameth, and, behold, he drinketh; but he awaketh, and, behold, he is faint, and his soul hath appetite: so shall the multitude of all the nations be, that fight against mount Zion.

19 Stay yourselves, and wonder; cry ye out, and cry: they are drunken, but not with wine; they stagger, but not with strong drink.

20 For the Lord hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep, and hath closed your eyes: the prophets and your rulers, the seers hath he covered.

21 And the vision of all is become unto you as the words of a book that is sealed, which men deliver to one that is learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I cannot; for it is sealed:

22 And the book is delivered to him that is not learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I am not learned.

23 Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men:

24 Therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work and a wonder: for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid.

25 Woe unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the Lord, and their works are in the dark, and they say, Who seeth us? and who knoweth us?

26 Surely your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter’s clay: for shall the work say of him that made it, He made me not? or shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, He had no understanding?

27 Is it not yet a very little while, and Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful field, and the fruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest?

28 And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity, and out of darkness.

29 The meek also shall increase their joy in the Lord, and the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel.

30 For the terrible one is brought to nought, and the scorner is consumed, and all that watch for iniquity are cut off:

31 That make a man an offender for a word, and lay a snare for him that reproveth in the gate, and turn aside the just for a thing of nought.

32 Therefore thus saith the Lord, who redeemed Abraham, concerning the house of Jacob, Jacob shall not now be ashamed, neither shall his face now wax pale.

33 But when he seeth his children, the work of mine hands, in the midst of him, they shall sanctify my name, and sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and shall fear the God of Israel.

34 They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine.

35 Verily, verily, I say unto you, the Book of Mormon has a special purpose in these last days for both Jew and Gentile.

36 If the Jews truly read, ponder, and pray about the Book of Mormon with a contrite and broken heart, they will know that Jesus is the Christ, and that both the Holy Bible and the Book of Mormon are indeed the word of God. They can then be gathered together after their long dispersion to the Lord’s one and only true church.

37 If the Gentiles truly read, ponder, and pray about the Book of Mormon with a contrite and broken heart, they will also know that Jesus is the Christ, and that both the Holy Bible and the Book of Mormon are indeed the word of God. They can then be gathered together after many years of apostasy to the Lord’s one and only true church. They can then partake in the fullness of the blessings of the Lord, being adopted into the House of Israel, thereby becoming a covenant people of the Lord. They can then more fully withstand the temptations and the fiery darts of the devil as they are no longer in that awful state of drunken blindness. They can then be saved in the eternal kingdom of God as joint heirs with Christ, snatched from the grip of the devil and loosed from his awful chains, yea, finding rest in the Lord Jesus Christ forever and ever and not being cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, yea, even that very hell that has been prepared for the wicked that is endless in time and depth.

38 Compare the above words of Isaiah with the following historical account from the life of the prophet Joseph Smith as documented in Joseph Smith—History 1:59–65 (39–45) in the Pearl of Great Price:

39 At length the time arrived for obtaining the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate. On the twenty-second day of September, one thousand eight hundred and twenty-seven, having gone as usual at the end of another year to the place where they were deposited, the same heavenly messenger delivered them up to me with this charge: that I should be responsible for them; that if I should let them go carelessly, or through any neglect of mine, I should be cut off; but that if I would use all my endeavors to preserve them, until he, the messenger, should call for them, they should be protected.

40 I soon found out the reason why I had received such strict charges to keep them safe, and why it was that the messenger had said that when I had done what was required at my hand, he would call for them. For no sooner was it known that I had them, than the most strenuous exertions were used to get them from me. Every stratagem that could be invented was resorted to for that purpose. The persecution became more bitter and severe than before, and multitudes were on the alert continually to get them from me if possible. But by the wisdom of God, they remained safe in my hands, until I had accomplished by them what was required at my hand. When, according to arrangements, the messenger called for them, I delivered them up to him; and he has them in his charge until this day, being the second day of May, one thousand eight hundred and thirty-eight.

41 The excitement, however, still continued, and rumor with her thousand tongues was all the time employed in circulating falsehoods about my father’s family, and about myself. If I were to relate a thousandth part of them, it would fill up volumes. The persecution, however, became so intolerable that I was under the necessity of leaving Manchester, and going with my wife to Susquehanna county, in the State of Pennsylvania. While preparing to start—being very poor, and the persecution so heavy upon us that there was no probability that we would ever be otherwise—in the midst of our afflictions we found a friend in a gentleman by the name of Martin Harris, who came to us and gave me fifty dollars to assist us on our journey. Mr. Harris was a resident of Palmyra township, Wayne county, in the State of New York, and a farmer of respectability.

42 By this timely aid was I enabled to reach the place of my destination in Pennsylvania; and immediately after my arrival there I commenced copying the characters off the plates. I copied a considerable number of them, and by means of the Urim and Thummim I translated some of them, which I did between the time I arrived at the house of my wife’s father, in the month of December, and the February following.

43 Sometime in this month of February, the aforementioned Mr. Martin Harris came to our place, got the characters which I had drawn off the plates, and started with them to the city of New York. For what took place relative to him and the characters, I refer to his own account of the circumstances, as he related them to me after his return, which was as follows:

44 “I went to the city of New York, and presented the characters which had been translated, with the translation thereof, to Professor Charles Anthon, a gentleman celebrated for his literary attainments. Professor Anthon stated that the translation was correct, more so than any he had before seen translated from the Egyptian. I then showed him those which were not yet translated, and he said that they were Egyptian, Chaldaic, Assyriac, and Arabic; and he said they were true characters. He gave me a certificate, certifying to the people of Palmyra that they were true characters, and that the translation of such of them as had been translated was also correct. I took the certificate and put it into my pocket, and was just leaving the house, when Mr. Anthon called me back, and asked me how the young man found out that there were gold plates in the place where he found them. I answered that an angel of God had revealed it unto him.

45 “He then said to me, ‘Let me see that certificate.’ I accordingly took it out of my pocket and gave it to him, when he took it and tore it to pieces, saying that there was no such thing now as ministering of angels, and that if I would bring the plates to him he would translate them. I informed him that part of the plates were sealed, and that I was forbidden to bring them. He replied, ‘I cannot read a sealed book.’ I left him and went to Dr. Mitchell, who sanctioned what Professor Anthon had said respecting both the characters and the translation.”

46 As can be plainly discerned by the power of the Holy Ghost, this historical account fulfilled the above prophecies of the prophet Isaiah.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 138

1 I now share a few scriptures from the Book of Mormon that I promised earlier, as directed by the Lord.

2 1 Nephi 13:1–42 (3–44):

3 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, saying: Look! And I looked and beheld many nations and kingdoms.

4 And the angel said unto me: What beholdest thou? And I said: I behold many nations and kingdoms.

5 And he said unto me: These are the nations and kingdoms of the Gentiles.

6 And it came to pass that I saw among the nations of the Gentiles the formation of a great church.

7 And the angel said unto me: Behold the formation of a church which is most abominable above all other churches, which slayeth the saints of God, yea, and tortureth them and bindeth them down, and yoketh them with a yoke of iron, and bringeth them down into captivity.

8 And it came to pass that I beheld this great and abominable church; and I saw the devil that he was the founder of it.

9 And I also saw gold, and silver, and silks, and scarlets, and fine-twined linen, and all manner of precious clothing; and I saw many harlots.

10 And the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold the gold, and the silver, and the silks, and the scarlets, and the fine-twined linen, and the precious clothing, and the harlots, are the desires of this great and abominable church.

11 And also for the praise of the world do they destroy the saints of God, and bring them down into captivity.

12 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld many waters; and they divided the Gentiles from the seed of my brethren.

13 And it came to pass that the angel said unto me: Behold the wrath of God is upon the seed of thy brethren.

14 And I looked and beheld a man among the Gentiles, who was separated from the seed of my brethren by the many waters; and I beheld the Spirit of God, that it came down and wrought upon the man; and he went forth upon the many waters, even unto the seed of my brethren, who were in the promised land.

15 And it came to pass that I beheld the Spirit of God, that it wrought upon other Gentiles; and they went forth out of captivity, upon the many waters.

16 And it came to pass that I beheld many multitudes of the Gentiles upon the land of promise; and I beheld the wrath of God, that it was upon the seed of my brethren; and they were scattered before the Gentiles and were smitten.

17 And I beheld the Spirit of the Lord, that it was upon the Gentiles, and they did prosper and obtain the land for their inheritance; and I beheld that they were white, and exceedingly fair and beautiful, like unto my people before they were slain.

18 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles who had gone forth out of captivity did humble themselves before the Lord; and the power of the Lord was with them.

19 And I beheld that their mother Gentiles were gathered together upon the waters, and upon the land also, to battle against them.

20 And I beheld that the power of God was with them, and also that the wrath of God was upon all those that were gathered together against them to battle.

21 And I, Nephi, beheld that the Gentiles that had gone out of captivity were delivered by the power of God out of the hands of all other nations.

22 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld that they did prosper in the land; and I beheld a book, and it was carried forth among them.

23 And the angel said unto me: Knowest thou the meaning of the book?

24 And I said unto him: I know not.

25 And he said: Behold it proceedeth out of the mouth of a Jew. And I, Nephi, beheld it; and he said unto me: The book that thou beholdest is a record of the Jews, which contains the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; and it also containeth many of the prophecies of the holy prophets; and it is a record like unto the engravings which are upon the plates of brass, save there are not so many; nevertheless, they contain the covenants of the Lord, which he hath made unto the house of Israel; wherefore, they are of great worth unto the Gentiles.

26 And the angel of the Lord said unto me: Thou hast beheld that the book proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew; and when it proceeded forth from the mouth of a Jew it contained the fulness of the gospel of the Lord, of whom the twelve apostles bear record; and they bear record according to the truth which is in the Lamb of God.

27 Wherefore, these things go forth from the Jews in purity unto the Gentiles, according to the truth which is in God.

28 And after they go forth by the hand of the twelve apostles of the Lamb, from the Jews unto the Gentiles, thou seest the formation of that great and abominable church, which is most abominable above all other churches; for behold, they have taken away from the gospel of the Lamb many parts which are plain and most precious; and also many covenants of the Lord have they taken away.

29 And all this have they done that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord, that they might blind the eyes and harden the hearts of the children of men.

30 Wherefore, thou seest that after the book hath gone forth through the hands of the great and abominable church, that there are many plain and precious things taken away from the book, which is the book of the Lamb of God.

31 And after these plain and precious things were taken away it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles; and after it goeth forth unto all the nations of the Gentiles, yea, even across the many waters which thou hast seen with the Gentiles which have gone forth out of captivity, thou seest—because of the many plain and precious things which have been taken out of the book, which were plain unto the understanding of the children of men, according to the plainness which is in the Lamb of God—because of these things which are taken away out of the gospel of the Lamb, an exceedingly great many do stumble, yea, insomuch that Satan hath great power over them.

32 Nevertheless, thou beholdest that the Gentiles who have gone forth out of captivity, and have been lifted up by the power of God above all other nations, upon the face of the land which is choice above all other lands, which is the land that the Lord God hath covenanted with thy father that his seed should have for the land of their inheritance; wherefore, thou seest that the Lord God will not suffer that the Gentiles will utterly destroy the mixture of thy seed, which are among thy brethren.

33 Neither will he suffer that the Gentiles shall destroy the seed of thy brethren.

34 Neither will the Lord God suffer that the Gentiles shall forever remain in that awful state of blindness, which thou beholdest they are in, because of the plain and most precious parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have been kept back by that abominable church, whose formation thou hast seen.

35 Wherefore saith the Lamb of God: I will be merciful unto the Gentiles, unto the visiting of the remnant of the house of Israel in great judgment.

36 And it came to pass that the angel of the Lord spake unto me, saying: Behold, saith the Lamb of God, after I have visited the remnant of the house of Israel—and this remnant of whom I speak is the seed of thy father—wherefore, after I have visited them in judgment, and smitten them by the hand of the Gentiles, and after the Gentiles do stumble exceedingly, because of the most plain and precious parts of the gospel of the Lamb which have been kept back by that abominable church, which is the mother of harlots, saith the Lamb—I will be merciful unto the Gentiles in that day, insomuch that I will bring forth unto them, in mine own power, much of my gospel, which shall be plain and precious, saith the Lamb.

37 For, behold, saith the Lamb: I will manifest myself unto thy seed, that they shall write many things which I shall minister unto them, which shall be plain and precious; and after thy seed shall be destroyed, and dwindle in unbelief, and also the seed of thy brethren, behold, these things shall be hid up, to come forth unto the Gentiles, by the gift and power of the Lamb.

38 And in them shall be written my gospel, saith the Lamb, and my rock and my salvation.

39 And blessed are they who shall seek to bring forth my Zion at that day, for they shall have the gift and the power of the Holy Ghost; and if they endure unto the end they shall be lifted up at the last day, and shall be saved in the everlasting kingdom of the Lamb; and whoso shall publish peace, yea, tidings of great joy, how beautiful upon the mountains shall they be.

40 And it came to pass that I beheld the remnant of the seed of my brethren, and also the book of the Lamb of God, which had proceeded forth from the mouth of the Jew, that it came forth from the Gentiles unto the remnant of the seed of my brethren.

41 And after it had come forth unto them I beheld other books, which came forth by the power of the Lamb, from the Gentiles unto them, unto the convincing of the Gentiles and the remnant of the seed of my brethren, and also the Jews who were scattered upon all the face of the earth, that the records of the prophets and of the twelve apostles of the Lamb are true.

42 And the angel spake unto me, saying: These last records, which thou hast seen among the Gentiles, shall establish the truth of the first, which are of the twelve apostles of the Lamb, and shall make known the plain and precious things which have been taken away from them; and shall make known to all kindreds, tongues, and people, that the Lamb of God is the Son of the Eternal Father, and the Savior of the world; and that all men must come unto him, or they cannot be saved.

43 And they must come according to the words which shall be established by the mouth of the Lamb; and the words of the Lamb shall be made known in the records of thy seed, as well as in the records of the twelve apostles of the Lamb; wherefore they both shall be established in one; for there is one God and one Shepherd over all the earth.

44 And the time cometh that he shall manifest himself unto all nations, both unto the Jews and also unto the Gentiles; and after he has manifested himself unto the Jews and also unto the Gentiles, then he shall manifest himself unto the Gentiles and also unto the Jews, and the last shall be first, and the first shall be last.

45 1 Nephi 14:1–30 (46–75):

46 And it shall come to pass, that if the Gentiles shall hearken unto the Lamb of God in that day that he shall manifest himself unto them in word, and also in power, in very deed, unto the taking away of their stumbling blocks—

47 And harden not their hearts against the Lamb of God, they shall be numbered among the seed of thy father; yea, they shall be numbered among the house of Israel; and they shall be a blessed people upon the promised land forever; they shall be no more brought down into captivity; and the house of Israel shall no more be confounded.

48 And that great pit, which hath been digged for them by that great and abominable church, which was founded by the devil and his children, that he might lead away the souls of men down to hell—yea, that great pit which hath been digged for the destruction of men shall be filled by those who digged it, unto their utter destruction, saith the Lamb of God; not the destruction of the soul, save it be the casting of it into that hell which hath no end.

49 For behold, this is according to the captivity of the devil, and also according to the justice of God, upon all those who will work wickedness and abomination before him.

50 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, Nephi, saying: Thou hast beheld that if the Gentiles repent it shall be well with them; and thou also knowest concerning the covenants of the Lord unto the house of Israel; and thou also hast heard that whoso repenteth not must perish.

51 Therefore, wo be unto the Gentiles if it so be that they harden their hearts against the Lamb of God.

52 For the time cometh, saith the Lamb of God, that I will work a great and a marvelous work among the children of men; a work which shall be everlasting, either on the one hand or on the other—either to the convincing of them unto peace and life eternal, or unto the deliverance of them to the hardness of their hearts and the blindness of their minds unto their being brought down into captivity, and also into destruction, both temporally and spiritually, according to the captivity of the devil, of which I have spoken.

53 And it came to pass that when the angel had spoken these words, he said unto me: Rememberest thou the covenants of the Father unto the house of Israel? I said unto him, Yea.

54 And it came to pass that he said unto me: Look, and behold that great and abominable church, which is the mother of abominations, whose founder is the devil.

55 And he said unto me: Behold there are save two churches only; the one is the church of the Lamb of God, and the other is the church of the devil; wherefore, whoso belongeth not to the church of the Lamb of God belongeth to that great church, which is the mother of abominations; and she is the whore of all the earth.

56 And it came to pass that I looked and beheld the whore of all the earth, and she sat upon many waters; and she had dominion over all the earth, among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and people.

57 And it came to pass that I beheld the church of the Lamb of God, and its numbers were few, because of the wickedness and abominations of the whore who sat upon many waters; nevertheless, I beheld that the church of the Lamb, who were the saints of God, were also upon all the face of the earth; and their dominions upon the face of the earth were small, because of the wickedness of the great whore whom I saw.

58 And it came to pass that I beheld that the great mother of abominations did gather together multitudes upon the face of all the earth, among all the nations of the Gentiles, to fight against the Lamb of God.

59 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, beheld the power of the Lamb of God, that it descended upon the saints of the church of the Lamb, and upon the covenant people of the Lord, who were scattered upon all the face of the earth; and they were armed with righteousness and with the power of God in great glory.

60 And it came to pass that I beheld that the wrath of God was poured out upon that great and abominable church, insomuch that there were wars and rumors of wars among all the nations and kindreds of the earth.

61 And as there began to be wars and rumors of wars among all the nations which belonged to the mother of abominations, the angel spake unto me, saying: Behold, the wrath of God is upon the mother of harlots; and behold, thou seest all these things—

62 And when the day cometh that the wrath of God is poured out upon the mother of harlots, which is the great and abominable church of all the earth, whose founder is the devil, then, at that day, the work of the Father shall commence, in preparing the way for the fulfilling of his covenants, which he hath made to his people who are of the house of Israel.

63 And it came to pass that the angel spake unto me, saying: Look!

64 And I looked and beheld a man, and he was dressed in a white robe.

65 And the angel said unto me: Behold one of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.

66 Behold, he shall see and write the remainder of these things; yea, and also many things which have been.

67 And he shall also write concerning the end of the world.

68 Wherefore, the things which he shall write are just and true; and behold they are written in the book which thou beheld proceeding out of the mouth of the Jew; and at the time they proceeded out of the mouth of the Jew, or, at the time the book proceeded out of the mouth of the Jew, the things which were written were plain and pure, and most precious and easy to the understanding of all men.

69 And behold, the things which this apostle of the Lamb shall write are many things which thou hast seen; and behold, the remainder shalt thou see.

70 But the things which thou shalt see hereafter thou shalt not write; for the Lord God hath ordained the apostle of the Lamb of God that he should write them.

71 And also others who have been, to them hath he shown all things, and they have written them; and they are sealed up to come forth in their purity, according to the truth which is in the Lamb, in the own due time of the Lord, unto the house of Israel.

72 And I, Nephi, heard and bear record, that the name of the apostle of the Lamb was John, according to the word of the angel.

73 And behold, I, Nephi, am forbidden that I should write the remainder of the things which I saw and heard; wherefore the things which I have written sufficeth me; and I have written but a small part of the things which I saw.

74 And I bear record that I saw the things which my father saw, and the angel of the Lord did make them known unto me.

75 And now I make an end of speaking concerning the things which I saw while I was carried away in the Spirit; and if all the things which I saw are not written, the things which I have written are true. And thus it is. Amen.

76 1 Nephi 15:1–36 (77–112):

77 And it came to pass that after I, Nephi, had been carried away in the Spirit, and seen all these things, I returned to the tent of my father.

78 And it came to pass that I beheld my brethren, and they were disputing one with another concerning the things which my father had spoken unto them.

79 For he truly spake many great things unto them, which were hard to be understood, save a man should inquire of the Lord; and they being hard in their hearts, therefore they did not look unto the Lord as they ought.

80 And now I, Nephi, was grieved because of the hardness of their hearts, and also, because of the things which I had seen, and knew they must unavoidably come to pass because of the great wickedness of the children of men.

81 And it came to pass that I was overcome because of my afflictions, for I considered that mine afflictions were great above all, because of the destruction of my people, for I had beheld their fall.

82 And it came to pass that after I had received strength I spake unto my brethren, desiring to know of them the cause of their disputations.

83 And they said: Behold, we cannot understand the words which our father hath spoken concerning the natural branches of the olive tree, and also concerning the Gentiles.

84 And I said unto them: Have ye inquired of the Lord?

85 And they said unto me: We have not; for the Lord maketh no such thing known unto us.

86 Behold, I said unto them: How is it that ye do not keep the commandments of the Lord? How is it that ye will perish, because of the hardness of your hearts?

87 Do ye not remember the things which the Lord hath said?—If ye will not harden your hearts, and ask me in faith, believing that ye shall receive, with diligence in keeping my commandments, surely these things shall be made known unto you.

88 Behold, I say unto you, that the house of Israel was compared unto an olive tree, by the Spirit of the Lord which was in our father; and behold are we not broken off from the house of Israel, and are we not a branch of the house of Israel?

89 And now, the thing which our father meaneth concerning the grafting in of the natural branches through the fulness of the Gentiles, is, that in the latter days, when our seed shall have dwindled in unbelief, yea, for the space of many years, and many generations after the Messiah shall be manifested in body unto the children of men, then shall the fulness of the gospel of the Messiah come unto the Gentiles, and from the Gentiles unto the remnant of our seed—

90 And at that day shall the remnant of our seed know that they are of the house of Israel, and that they are the covenant people of the Lord; and then shall they know and come to the knowledge of their forefathers, and also to the knowledge of the gospel of their Redeemer, which was ministered unto their fathers by him; wherefore, they shall come to the knowledge of their Redeemer and the very points of his doctrine, that they may know how to come unto him and be saved.

91 And then at that day will they not rejoice and give praise unto their everlasting God, their rock and their salvation? Yea, at that day, will they not receive the strength and nourishment from the true vine? Yea, will they not come unto the true fold of God?

92 Behold, I say unto you, Yea; they shall be remembered again among the house of Israel; they shall be grafted in, being a natural branch of the olive tree, into the true olive tree.

93 And this is what our father meaneth; and he meaneth that it will not come to pass until after they are scattered by the Gentiles; and he meaneth that it shall come by way of the Gentiles, that the Lord may show his power unto the Gentiles, for the very cause that he shall be rejected of the Jews, or of the house of Israel.

94 Wherefore, our father hath not spoken of our seed alone, but also of all the house of Israel, pointing to the covenant which should be fulfilled in the latter days; which covenant the Lord made to our father Abraham, saying: In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.

95 And it came to pass that I, Nephi, spake much unto them concerning these things; yea, I spake unto them concerning the restoration of the Jews in the latter days.

96 And I did rehearse unto them the words of Isaiah, who spake concerning the restoration of the Jews, or of the house of Israel; and after they were restored they should no more be confounded, neither should they be scattered again. And it came to pass that I did speak many words unto my brethren, that they were pacified and did humble themselves before the Lord.

97 And it came to pass that they did speak unto me again, saying: What meaneth this thing which our father saw in a dream? What meaneth the tree which he saw?

98 And I said unto them: It was a representation of the tree of life.

99 And they said unto me: What meaneth the rod of iron which our father saw, that led to the tree?

100 And I said unto them that it was the word of God; and whoso would hearken unto the word of God, and would hold fast unto it, they would never perish; neither could the temptations and the fiery darts of the adversary overpower them unto blindness, to lead them away to destruction.

101 Wherefore, I, Nephi, did exhort them to give heed unto the word of the Lord; yea, I did exhort them with all the energies of my soul, and with all the faculty which I possessed, that they would give heed to the word of God and remember to keep his commandments always in all things.

102 And they said unto me: What meaneth the river of water which our father saw?

103 And I said unto them that the water which my father saw was filthiness; and so much was his mind swallowed up in other things that he beheld not the filthiness of the water.

104 And I said unto them that it was an awful gulf, which separated the wicked from the tree of life, and also from the saints of God.

105 And I said unto them that it was a representation of that awful hell, which the angel said unto me was prepared for the wicked.

106 And I said unto them that our father also saw that the justice of God did also divide the wicked from the righteous; and the brightness thereof was like unto the brightness of a flaming fire, which ascendeth up unto God forever and ever, and hath no end.

107 And they said unto me: Doth this thing mean the torment of the body in the days of probation, or doth it mean the final state of the soul after the death of the temporal body, or doth it speak of the things which are temporal?

108 And it came to pass that I said unto them that it was a representation of things both temporal and spiritual; for the day should come that they must be judged of their works, yea, even the works which were done by the temporal body in their days of probation.

109 Wherefore, if they should die in their wickedness they must be cast off also, as to the things which are spiritual, which are pertaining to righteousness; wherefore, they must be brought to stand before God, to be judged of their works; and if their works have been filthiness they must needs be filthy; and if they be filthy it must needs be that they cannot dwell in the kingdom of God; if so, the kingdom of God must be filthy also.

110 But behold, I say unto you, the kingdom of God is not filthy, and there cannot any unclean thing enter into the kingdom of God; wherefore there must needs be a place of filthiness prepared for that which is filthy.

111 And there is a place prepared, yea, even that awful hell of which I have spoken, and the devil is the preparator of it; wherefore the final state of the souls of men is to dwell in the kingdom of God, or to be cast out because of that justice of which I have spoken.

112 Wherefore, the wicked are rejected from the righteous, and also from that tree of life, whose fruit is most precious and most desirable above all other fruits; yea, and it is the greatest of all the gifts of God. And thus I spake unto my brethren. Amen.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 139

1 I now proceed with my dialogue with Bishop Dunn and Brother Ryan.

2 [Dunn] I am not familiar with the Journal of Discourses. What is the authority behind those words?

3 [Bharat] The Millennial Star was an official periodical of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints prior to being replaced by today’s Ensign, and the Journal of Discourses is a collection of public sermons by early leaders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

4 Verily, a person who is full of the Spirit of God ought to know whether such words are true by the power of the Holy Ghost; but unfortunately, many trust in the arm of flesh, and hence, need to know who said the words before they will believe.

5 [Dunn] I bear witness of God the Eternal Father, His Son Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost. I sustain the Church president as a prophet, seer, and revelator, and I know that he is called of God and the only person on this earth who is authorized to exercise all the priesthood keys.

6 [Bharat] I also bear solemn witness of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Verily, without the atonement, there would be no hope for a resurrection nor eternal life. I also sustain the president of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints as a prophet, seer, and revelator and as the only person on the face of this earth who is authorized to exercise all the keys of the Holy Priesthood. I know he is called of God, and I love and sustain him as well as his counselors, the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, and other leaders of the Church. I also love all my fellow brothers and sisters upon the face of this entire earth.

7 [Bharat] I also testify that you and your counselors are also called of God.

8 [Bharat] You might marvel how I can say these things; but in the due course of time, you will understand as I continue to share and expound. Please know that I can say such things with all the energy of my heart, yea, with every fiber of my being.

9 I then repeated the questions that were never directly answered:

10 [Bharat] Please confirm that you are saying that it is impossible for the First Presidency to make a mistake in excommunicating someone from the Church or in sustaining such an excommunication.

11 [Bharat] Is it possible for a Stake Presidency to make a mistake in excommunicating someone from the Church or in sustaining such an excommunication?

12 [Bharat] Is it possible for a Bishopric to make a mistake in excommunicating someone from the Church?

13 I next directly addressed Brother Ryan’s assertions in Bharat 136:69–75 as follows:

14 [Bharat] The following thoughts came to my mind as I was pondering your e-mail. There are many who try to establish things with arguments that are based upon a respecter-of-persons foundation. The scriptures clearly warn against being a respecter of persons and trusting in the arm of flesh. Just a few examples among many:

15 2 Nephi 4:34 (16):

16 O Lord, I have trusted in thee, and I will trust in thee forever. I will not put my trust in the arm of flesh; for I know that cursed is he that putteth his trust in the arm of flesh. Yea, cursed is he that putteth his trust in man or maketh flesh his arm.

17 2 Nephi 28:31 (18):

18 Cursed is he that putteth his trust in man, or maketh flesh his arm, or shall hearken unto the precepts of men, save their precepts shall be given by the power of the Holy Ghost.

19 Doctrine and Covenants 1:35 (20):

20 For I am no respecter of persons, and will that all men shall know that the day speedily cometh; the hour is not yet, but is nigh at hand, when peace shall be taken from the earth, and the devil shall have power over his own dominion.

21 [Bharat] Gathering words and merely placing them in someone’s lap with the explicit or implicit argument that “such things are true since so-and-so said them” is not pleasing in the sight of God.

22 [Bharat] In response to your respecter-of-persons argument, I also shared many words of the prophets and apostles to make a simple point: It is very dangerous to collect words and try to establish their truth based merely on the author of such words.

23 [Bharat] I will not testify by merely collecting words, pointing to their source, and then saying, “See? So-and-so said so; therefore, it is true.” Verily, such words can only be true if they were uttered by the power of the Holy Ghost, and each one of us has the privilege and the right to know whether things are true by the power of the Holy Ghost.

24 [Bharat] Remember, the gospel is the collection of all truths wherever they are found. Such truths can be found among both nonmembers and members of the Church. We must judge the truth of words not by their source but by their merit, yea, even by the power of the Holy Ghost. Again and again, I see many who judge things relative to a respecter-of-persons lens, even in “non-religious” settings, rather than relative to what is right and true in the eyes of God.

25 [Bharat] The gift of the Holy Ghost is a very precious gift. The Holy Ghost is very precious. He has a very important and special mission to fulfill, yea, to bear witness of the Father and the Son as well as any and all truths wherever they are found.

26 [Bharat] Ponder the following scripture which is consistent with the above testimonies:

27 Doctrine and Covenants 93:30 (28):

28 All truth is independent in that sphere in which God has placed it, to act for itself, as all intelligence also; otherwise there is no existence.

29 [Bharat] Once again, I will not defend and certify things based on a respecter-of-persons argument. I know that the things that I have testified are true by the power of the Holy Ghost. I have also applied the strong reasoning of the Lord so that you might see the light and know also that these things are true by the power of the Holy Ghost.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 140

1 Bishop Dunn finally responded to my questions in Bharat 139:10–12 as follows:

2 [Dunn] It is impossible for the First Presidency to make any mistakes in excommunication decisions. Their deliberations and decisions are based on recommendations from priesthood holders, evidence from prior councils, and the mantle authority of their callings.

3 [Dunn] The decision of a council is based on written and verbal testimonies from two or three witnesses and the confessions and repentant spirit of the accused. Such a decision is made by priesthood holders using the mantle of authority of their callings, making any errors impossible.

4 [Dunn] New information may surface during the appeal process that might influence, positively or negatively, the original decision.

5 [Bharat] Verily, it is possible for such mistakes to happen. With regards to the Church disciplinary process, there is a provision for transgressions (including unrighteous judgments) of the First Presidency.

6 [Bharat] Consider the following scriptures from the Book of Mormon and the Doctrine and Covenants, respectively:

7 Mosiah 29:28–29 (8–9):

8 And now if ye have judges, and they do not judge you according to the law which has been given, ye can cause that they may be judged of a higher judge.

9 If your higher judges do not judge righteous judgments, ye shall cause that a small number of your lower judges should be gathered together, and they shall judge your higher judges, according to the voice of the people.

10 Doctrine and Covenants 107:78–84 (11–17):

11 Again, verily, I say unto you, the most important business of the church, and the most difficult cases of the church, inasmuch as there is not satisfaction upon the decision of the bishop or judges, it shall be handed over and carried up unto the council of the church, before the Presidency of the High Priesthood.

12 And the Presidency of the council of the High Priesthood shall have power to call other high priests, even twelve, to assist as counselors; and thus the Presidency of the High Priesthood and its counselors shall have power to decide upon testimony according to the laws of the church.

13 And after this decision it shall be had in remembrance no more before the Lord; for this is the highest council of the church of God, and a final decision upon controversies in spiritual matters.

14 There is not any person belonging to the church who is exempt from this council of the church.

15 And inasmuch as a President of the High Priesthood shall transgress, he shall be had in remembrance before the common council of the church, who shall be assisted by twelve counselors of the High Priesthood;

16 And their decision upon his head shall be an end of controversy concerning him.

17 Thus, none shall be exempted from the justice and the laws of God, that all things may be done in order and in solemnity before him, according to truth and righteousness.

18 [Bharat] In the above, please take special note of verses 81 (14) and 82 (15) as well as the words, “according to truth and righteousness,” in verse 84 (17).

19 [Bharat] Also note the progression from verse 80 (13) to 82 (15). If the things mentioned in verse 82 (15) transpire as it relates to the judgments cast in verse 80 (13), then it clearly follows that such judgments will be overturned. This may appear contradictory to the words, “had in remembrance no more,” in verse 80 (13), but it is not since everything must be done “according to truth and righteousness” per verse 84 (17). Once again, God is a God of truth, and the Holy Priesthood is based upon principles of truth and righteousness.

20 [Bharat] Is it possible for a Stake Presidency to make a mistake in excommunicating someone from the Church or in sustaining such an excommunication? Is it possible for a Bishopric to make a mistake in excommunicating someone from the Church? Yes to both questions; for if it were impossible, there would be no need for an appeal process in the first place. Hence, an unrighteous excommunication is obviously possible.

21 [Bharat] Having said these things, do you still believe your answers? Or do you now believe that your answers are false doctrines?

22 [Bharat] Once again, it is imperative that you align yourself with pure truths and correct doctrines.

23 [Bharat] Based on what I just shared, it should be obvious that an unrighteous excommunication is possible.

24 [Bharat] Focus on what you said earlier; namely, new information might come to light in the appeal process that might influence, positively or negatively, the original decision.

25 [Bharat] Consider the following example: You are accused of adultery; but in reality, you did no such thing. You are then called to a stake disciplinary council in which two witnesses testify against you. The stake president decides that you are guilty and excommunicates you from the Church.

26 [Bharat] Twelve years later, the person that actually committed the adultery confesses and testifies that you are innocent. In addition, the original two witnesses confess that they falsely testified against you. A council is reconvened to review the additional evidence, and the excommunication is undone.

27 [Bharat] In this example, do you consider the original excommunication unrighteous? Please answer this question to help remove any ambiguity that might exist in the definition of the phrase, “unrighteous excommunication.”

28 [Dunn] No, the original decision was not unrighteous.

29 [Bharat] I am glad that I asked this question since it reveals an apparent disconnect in the definition of the phrase, “unrighteous excommunication.” I am defining it with respect to the judgment of God, not man.

30 [Bharat] Consider a thought experiment relative to the adultery example. After the excommunication, the Lord Jesus Christ appears to the stake president and advises him that the excommunicated person is innocent. The council is reconvened, and the original decision is overturned. I am defining this original decision as an “unrighteous excommunication,” pivoting such a definition with respect to the perfect judgment of God.

31 [Bharat] Given this definition, do you agree that an unrighteous excommunication is possible?

32 [Bharat] To be absolutely clear, is it possible for an innocent person to be excommunicated? Please think about the adultery example that I shared with you.

33 [Dunn] In your example, the appearance of the Lord voids all other decisions.

34 [Bharat] Please answer my question directly. Is it possible for an innocent person to be excommunicated? Yes or no?

35 [Dunn] No.

36 [Bharat] Suppose a person is excommunicated by his bishop. Are you saying that since he was excommunicated, it necessarily follows that he is guilty? As you know, this decision can be appealed by him unto the stake president. If what you say is true, what is the purpose of such an appeal?

37 [Dunn] I cannot speak for others, but the accused were guilty in the councils that I have held as a bishop.

38 [Dunn] The purpose of an appeal is to provide an avenue for the accused to challenge the decision if they choose to do so.

39 [Bharat] Okay, so you are now limiting the scope of your answer to your personal experience as bishop in cases of excommunication in which you have presided. Does this mean that you are not sure about your previous answer? You previously said that it is not possible for an innocent person to be excommunicated.

40 [Dunn] My answer has not changed. Based on my experience, it is impossible to excommunicate an innocent person.

41 Brother Ryan then replied with an e-mail with the subject, “Enough!” on July 22, 2007. He was apparently agitated and ended his e-mail by asking me to not reply.

42 He accused me of interpreting scriptures, lecturing and questioning the integrity of the brethren, and using scriptures written by prophets to find fault with prophets.

43 He also said that members of the stake high council are the sweetest and most wonderful men in the stake and are richly endowed with inspiration from the Holy Ghost, and that he is absolutely sure that they, along with the First Presidency, received revelation from God regarding my case.

44 In the spirit of mockery, he asked if I truly believed that I was right, and that all the leaders were wrong regarding the case of my excommunication.

45 I did not respond as I was asked not to; but verily, he was once again basing his arguments upon a respecter-of-persons foundation. And apparently, he was not aware that two high councils reached diametrically opposite conclusions regarding my case.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 141

1 I met with Bishop Dunn and Brother Ryan in person in the evening of the next day, July 23, 2007.

2 The bishop bore his testimony in like manner as he had previously done via e-mail, and I did likewise.

3 Brother Ryan not only bore his testimony but also went out of his way in making all manner of false accusations against me without any basis whatsoever; and unfortunately, the bishop did not reign him in.

4 I did not find the meeting useful, but it was instead an opportunity for Brother Ryan to rant and rave without any solid doctrines to back up his words.

5 I began to have the distinct feeling, and verily, this feeling grew over time, that had Brother Ryan lived at the time when Christ walked this earth, and had he been one of the elders of the Jews, he would have said, “Crucify Him! Crucify Him! Crucify Him!”

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 142

1 Shortly after the July 23 meeting with Bishop Dunn and Brother Ryan, pure intelligence from the Holy Ghost filled my mind as I was studying the Book of Mormon. Verily, I received instructions from On High to try the hearts of Church leaders with a list of very simple true-false questions.

2 I captured these questions and then realized that it is impossible to answer them incorrectly if we truly search our hearts and are truly honest without placing our trust in the arm of flesh, yea, if we place our trust in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost without being respecters of persons, and if we love truths more than lies.

3 I now share these questions and will record the correct answers after I give an account of the reactions of various Church leaders. Realize that many nonmembers will likely score higher than many Church members given the widespread culture within the Church of blind or absolute obedience to leaders.

4 Each question consists of two statements: one is true and the other false. Terms such as right, righteousness, truth, lies, false, order, proud, humble, sin, and so forth are with respect to the Lord, not man.

5 Question (1):

6 We should follow counsels and instructions from Church leaders only when such counsels and instructions are right before the Lord.

7 We should follow counsels and instructions from Church leaders regardless of whether such counsels and instructions are right before the Lord.

8 Question (2):

9 When Church leaders give false counsels and instructions, we should not say anything but simply accept and follow such counsels and instructions since the kingdom of God is a kingdom of order.

10 When Church leaders give false counsels and instructions, it is okay if we say something (in the appropriate setting) since the kingdom of God is a kingdom of order, and since this order of the Son and the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood is based upon principles of truth and righteousness.

11 Question (3):

12 We are not accountable to the Lord for executing false instructions from Church leaders.

13 We are accountable to the Lord for executing false instructions from Church leaders to the extent of our understanding.

14 Question (4):

15 We are still sustaining Church leaders when we do not follow their unrighteous counsels and instructions even when we testify to them, by the power of the Holy Ghost, that their counsels and instructions are unrighteous.

16 We are not sustaining Church leaders when we do not follow their unrighteous counsels and instructions.

17 Question (5):

18 We are proud when we refuse to submit to false counsels and instructions from Church leaders. We are humble when we submit to counsels and instructions from Church leaders regardless of whether such counsels and instructions are right before the Lord.

19 We are proud when we refuse to submit to truths when we know the truth of such truths. We are humble when we submit to such truths.

20 Question (6):

21 We should follow Church leaders in all things if they bear the priesthood since the priesthood is the source of all truth and righteousness.

22 We should follow Church leaders in all things that are right before the Lord. The priesthood is based upon principles of truth and righteousness, and truth is independent in that sphere in which it is placed.

23 Question (7):

24 It is possible for an innocent person to be found guilty in a disciplinary council of the Church.

25 It is impossible for an innocent person to be found guilty in a disciplinary council of the Church.

26 Question (8):

27 It is impossible for the First Presidency to make a mistake in Church matters.

28 It is possible for the First Presidency to make a mistake in Church matters.

29 Question (9):

30 It is possible for the president and prophet of the Church to sin.

31 It is impossible for the president and prophet of the Church to sin.

32 Question (10):

33 An innocent person who bears the priesthood that is excommunicated from the Church no longer has the gift of the Holy Ghost, the priesthood, and so forth.

34 An innocent person who bears the priesthood that is excommunicated from the Church still has the gift of the Holy Ghost, the priesthood, and so forth; for verily, God will continue to honor His covenant with him although he will be barred by Church leaders from doing certain things on this earth (for example, temple service).

35 Question (11):

36 When we receive instructions from Church leaders that are not right before the Lord, we should follow such instructions in all cases except for “Hitler-type” cases.

37 When we receive instructions from Church leaders that are not right before the Lord, we should not follow such instructions.

38 Question (12):

39 If we receive direction from the Holy Ghost that conflicts with direction from Church leaders, we should follow the direction from Church leaders.

40 If we receive direction from the Holy Ghost that conflicts with direction from Church leaders, we should follow the direction from the Holy Ghost.

41 Question (13):

42 It is not pleasing in the sight of the Lord if we follow counsels from Church leaders that are not right before the Lord when we know that such counsels are not right before the Lord.

43 It is pleasing in the sight of the Lord if we follow counsels from Church leaders that are not right before the Lord when we know that such counsels are not right before the Lord.

44 Question (14):

45 Questioning counsel from the president and prophet of the Church is fine before the Lord as long as it is done in sincerity with a true desire to find out whether such counsel is right before the Lord.

46 Questioning counsel from the president and prophet of the Church is not pleasing in the sight of the Lord.

47 Question (15):

48 When the president and prophet of the Church speaks, any debate regarding the topic in question ends.

49 When the president and prophet of the Church speaks, it is not displeasing in the sight of God if we prayerfully determine whether what is spoken is true, and if we have related discussions with others.

50 Question (16):

51 It is okay to testify of pure truths to anyone including Church leaders, even to the president and prophet of the Church.

52 It is okay to testify of pure truths to anyone as long as it is not to Church leaders.

53 Question (17):

54 The Lord will always back up actions of Church leaders who bear the Holy Priesthood regardless of whether such actions are right before Him.

55 The Lord will only back up actions if such actions are right before Him regardless of whether such actions belong to Church leaders who bear the Holy Priesthood.

56 Question (18):

57 The Lord expects us to sustain Church leaders as they sustain the Lord.

58 The Lord expects us to sustain Church leaders regardless of whether they sustain the Lord.

59 Question (19):

60 When Church leaders invoke the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood to seal things on both earth and in heaven, it is truly sealed on both earth and in heaven only if it is right before the Lord.

61 When Church leaders invoke the Holy Melchizedek Priesthood to seal things on both earth and in heaven, it is truly sealed on both earth and in heaven even if it is not right before the Lord.

62 Question (20):

63 A person who is not a full-time missionary should not teach the gospel to those that are not Church members.

64 A person who is not a full-time missionary may teach the gospel to those that are not Church members when the Spirit is with him.

65 Question (21):

66 It is not a sin when we share our written testimony, containing no false doctrines, with others.

67 It is a sin when we share our written testimony, containing no false doctrines, with others.

68 Question (22):

69 When the president and prophet of the Church gives counsel, it is appropriate for us to pray about it with the intent to find out whether it is true.

70 When the president and prophet of the Church gives counsel, it is inappropriate for us to pray about it with the intent to find out whether it is true.

71 Question (23):

72 Answers to prayers that are contrary to the counsels given by the president and prophet of the Church are not automatically wrong but truly depend on whether such counsels are right before the Lord.

73 Answers to prayers that are contrary to the counsels given by the president and prophet of the Church are automatically wrong in the sight of the Lord.

74 Question (24):

75 It is impossible for counsels and instructions from Church leaders to be wrong in the sight of the Lord since He will automatically sustain them.

76 It is possible for counsels and instructions from Church leaders to be wrong in the sight of the Lord.

77 Question (25):

78 It is impossible for a decision of a Church disciplinary council to ever change from guilty to innocent. Only the severity of the discipline can change in subsequent councils (for example, during the appeal process).

79 It is possible for a decision of a Church disciplinary council to change from guilty to innocent. In addition, the severity of the discipline can change in subsequent councils (for example, during the appeal process).

80 Question (26):

81 We should always follow counsels and instructions from Church leaders since receiving such counsels and instructions from them is one and the same as receiving from the Lord Himself.

82 We should always follow righteous counsels and instructions from Church leaders since receiving such counsels and instructions from them is one and the same as receiving from the Lord Himself.

83 Question (27):

84 When we witness false doctrines among Church members, we should not testify in order to avoid contention, since contention is of the devil.

85 When we witness false doctrines among Church members, there is nothing wrong in testifying of pure truths to dispel such false doctrines.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 143

1 On July 29, 2007, I sent an e-mail to President Kane’s second counselor, requesting that he answer the true-false questions.

2 He reviewed the questions but declined to answer them, saying that some of them would require comments. He also said that he is aware of some disagreements between Church leaders and me and has a strong desire to stay out of such disagreements.

3 He then gave an example while serving as a counselor in a Bishopric. He had a friend that became inactive in the Church. His friend told him that he had received revelation from the Lord that he no longer had to observe the law of tithing.

4 Brother Johnson said that after pondering this experience for many years, he asked himself the following question:

5 Would the Holy Ghost ever give revelations that are contrary to the decisions, instructions, and counsels of the Church president or the First Presidency?

6 He then falsely answered this question with a resounding “No.” He also said that although he had not fully researched this question, he could provide the following scriptures as an initial foundation for this topic:

7 Doctrine and Covenants 81:2 (8):

8 Unto whom I have given the keys of the kingdom, which belong always unto the Presidency of the High Priesthood:

9 Doctrine and Covenants 107:80 (10):

10 And after this decision it shall be had in remembrance no more before the Lord; for this is the highest council of the church of God, and a final decision upon controversies in spiritual matters.

11 He finally said that what appears to be missing from this discussion are the concepts of delegation and stewardship.

12 I responded as follows:

13 August 11, 2007

14 Brother Johnson,

15 Please be sure to ponder qualifiers such as “inasmuch as thou art faithful in counsel” (Doctrine and Covenants 81:3) and “according to truth and righteousness” (Doctrine and Covenants 107:84) as well as provisions for when the “President of the High Priesthood shall transgress” (Doctrine and Covenants 107:82).

16 Verily, such qualifiers are extremely important. Without them, many are easily misguided as seen in the following examples:

17 [Example 1] Many falsely believe that baptism is not required for salvation, citing scriptures that appear to say that they will be saved if they only believe in Christ but paying no heed to qualifiers that are documented throughout the scriptures that clearly indicate otherwise.

18 [Example 2] Many falsely believe that works have nothing to do with salvation, citing scriptures that appear to say that they will be saved by the grace of God regardless of their works but paying no heed to qualifiers that are documented throughout the scriptures that clearly indicate otherwise.

19 In your example, it is obvious that your friend received false revelation as it clearly contradicts the word of God.

20 Consider my revelations. For example, I received revelation to freely share the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ when the Spirit is with me. I did; and as a result, an elderly lady was baptized. At the same time, the stake president admonished me, saying that I was overstepping my bounds since I was not a full-time missionary.

21 Regarding your desire to not get involved, I am sure that there were also many who did not want to get involved when Christ was persecuted even unto death.

22 Bharat Kharadia

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 144

1 On August 11, 2007, I sent an e-mail to Bishop Dunn and Brother Ryan, requesting that they answer the true-false questions.

2 I first give an account of my dialogue with the bishop.

3 Bishop Dunn answered six of the twenty-seven questions correctly.

4 In contrast, my eldest sons, aged fifteen and twelve, received a perfect score. They had never before seen the questions, and they took the test independently of each other without any instructions.

5 I asked my sons to take this test to prove that little children, whose minds have not yet been darkened by all manner of false doctrines, get it. Yea, they know the difference between right and wrong. In other words, they know the difference between truths and lies.

6 Verily, consider Matthew 18:1–6 (7–12):

7 At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?

8 And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them,

9 And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.

10 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven.

11 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me.

12 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.

13 For many questions, Bishop Dunn merely countered with the following questions: Who determines what is right before the Lord? Who determines what is not right before the Lord? Who determines what is not true? Who determines pure truths? Verily, he did not understand that truth is independent of the opinions of the children of men, independent of the existence of the children of men, and independent in that sphere in which God has placed it.

14 He also rhetorically asked, “Why would one even listen to a true and living prophet if he only accepts portions of his counsel?” Verily, he did not understand that a prophet is not infallible. He did not understand the role of the Holy Ghost. He did not comprehend that the Lord would that all His people were prophets, even as Moses testified. He did not appreciate that the words of Christ, “Ye are gods,” apply to all the children of men.

15 [Bharat] Truth is not subjective nor relative to individuals. Truth is eternal and is truly independent in that sphere in which God places it. Even God conforms to truth. If it were not so, God would cease to be God.

16 [Bharat] Be not a respecter of persons. Place not your trust in the arm of flesh. By their works ye shall know them. A good fountain will not bring forth bad water, and a bad fountain will not bring forth good water. Attempt not to make good evil nor evil good.

17 [Bharat] Please ponder these statements and answer all the questions based on pure truths.

18 [Dunn] I bear witness of God the Eternal Father, His Son Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost. I sustain the Church president as a prophet, seer, and revelator, and I know that he is called of God and is the only person on this earth that is authorized to exercise all the priesthood keys.

19 [Dunn] The true-false questions cannot be answered since they contradict themselves.

20 [Dunn] It is impossible for the Church president to give counsel that is not of God.

21 [Dunn] It is impossible for the Church president to make a mistake.

22 [Dunn] It is impossible for the Church president to sin.

23 [Dunn] I believe that the greatest principle of the gospel is agency which gives everyone the right to choose right or wrong. However, no one can choose the consequences.

24 [Dunn] I choose to sustain the First Presidency as being called of God since they are the oracle of God.

25 [Bharat] I also sustain leaders of the Church.

26 [Bharat] I hope you will ponder the meaning of “sustain.” When you are in the temple, please pay close attention to the pattern regarding this. If you do, you will certainly gain a deeper understanding.

27 [Bharat] I do not believe that my questions are contradictory. Please provide an example.

28 [Bharat] I do believe that your statements are contradictory. For example, you correctly state that man has agency and may choose right or wrong. At the same time, you incorrectly state that it is impossible for the Church president to sin. Consider Doctrine and Covenants 3:9–15 (29–35):

29 Behold, thou art Joseph, and thou wast chosen to do the work of the Lord, but because of transgression, if thou art not aware thou wilt fall.

30 But remember, God is merciful; therefore, repent of that which thou hast done which is contrary to the commandment which I gave you, and thou art still chosen, and art again called to the work;

31 Except thou do this, thou shalt be delivered up and become as other men, and have no more gift.

32 And when thou deliveredst up that which God had given thee sight and power to translate, thou deliveredst up that which was sacred into the hands of a wicked man,

33 Who has set at naught the counsels of God, and has broken the most sacred promises which were made before God, and has depended upon his own judgment and boasted in his own wisdom.

34 And this is the reason that thou hast lost thy privileges for a season—

35 For thou hast suffered the counsel of thy director to be trampled upon from the beginning.

36 [Bharat] Obviously, Joseph Smith, the first Church president, sinned and had to repent to regain his standing before the Lord. This fact clearly contradicts your assertion that it is impossible for a Church president to sin.

37 [Bharat] It was also possible for Christ to sin, but He chose not to do so during His entire life upon this earth. He also had agency and was left to choose right or wrong.

38 [Bharat] Regarding the meaning of “sustain,” think about the following pattern that is taught in the temple: Sustain so-and-so as so-and-so sustains the Lord.

39 [Bharat] For example, Eve sustained Adam as he sustained the Lord.

40 [Bharat] The same principle applies regarding leaders of the Church: We sustain leaders as they sustain the Lord.

41 [Bharat] Recall the following words of Ammon to King Lamoni: “Whatsoever thou desirest which is right, that will I do.” Please ponder the key qualifier, “which is right.”

42 [Bharat] You will find such qualifiers throughout the scriptures. Qualifiers (or the lack thereof) are extremely important. As an example, many stumble in falsely believing that baptism is not required for salvation, citing various scriptures such as “by grace are ye saved” but paying no heed to the qualifiers that are documented throughout the scriptures.

43 [Bharat] Bishop, you know that what I say is true. Search your heart. Verily, you know that what I say rings true.

44 [Bharat] I hope you will answer the true-false questions in the spirit of truth.

45 [Dunn] I am the BISHOP of the Third Ward. YOU are a FORMER member of the Church who was EXCOMMUNICATED. YOU are trying to convince ME that MY testimony is flawed and YOURS is correct?

46 [Dunn] My responsibility is to bring you back unto Christ by teaching you correct principles, not to allow you to lead me to the devil.

47 [Dunn] You are telling me, “BISHOP, YOU KNOW THAT WHAT I SAY IS TRUE. SEARCH YOUR HEART. VERILY, YOU KNOW THAT WHAT I SAY RINGS TRUE.”

48 [Dunn] If you really believe this, you do not need the Lord’s Church since you are your own church.

49 [Dunn] You have declared yourself a prophet, seer, and revelator by your incessant murmuring.

50 [Dunn] I am called of God in spite of my imperfections. I am capable of making mistakes in judgment for which I am accountable.

51 [Dunn] The Lord has provided me two glorious counselors, other Bishopric members, ward council members, AND other auxiliary leaders to help me make righteous judgments.

52 [Dunn] The Lord has also provided me a Stake Presidency to lead, guide, and direct me, AND most importantly, a prophet of God.

53 [Dunn] As a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, I am blessed to be led by living prophets. They are inspired men that have been called to speak for the Lord even like prophets of old whose names are found in the scriptures.

54 [Dunn] We sustain the Church president as a prophet, seer, and revelator and as the only person on this earth who receives revelation to guide the entire Church.

55 [Dunn] We also sustain the counselors in the First Presidency and the members of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles as prophets, seers, and revelators.

56 The bishop then falsely claimed that I had shown him written counsel from the First Presidency that encouraged me to repent of apostasy.

57 [Dunn] THIS IS THE TRUTH. This counsel from the First Presidency is directly from God and has been provided for your salvation. I love you. I encourage you. I pray for you.

58 [Bharat] I am surprised at your response.

59 [Bharat] Once again, you are not focusing on truth. You continue to be a respecter of persons.

60 [Bharat] You correctly say that it is your responsibility to teach correct doctrine. If you truly believe this, then please do so. You are clearly saying things that are not true.

61 [Bharat] You tell me, “You have declared yourself a prophet, seer, and revelator by your incessant murmuring.” Verily, I have never said any such thing. Also, expounding and testifying of truths is not murmuring. If you were an Ammonihahite, would you have said the same thing to Alma and Amulek?

62 [Bharat] Once again, I also sustain the Church president, his counselors, apostles, and other leaders. Please cross reference my previous communications as you ponder the meaning of “sustain.”

63 [Bharat] You say that the counsel to repent of “apostasy” is true; but at the same time, all manner of false doctrines are coming from you. Your arguments are slippery as they are mixed with false doctrines and based upon a respecter-of-persons foundation.

64 [Bharat] Focus on pure truths, and you will then not go wrong.

65 [Bharat] Once again, answer the true-false questions truthfully with respect to pure truths.

66 [Bharat] Once again, truth is not subjective nor relative. Truth is eternal and is independent in that sphere in which God places it. If God were not to conform to such eternal truths, He would cease to be God.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER 145

1 I now give an account of the conversation with Brother Ryan after he received the true-false questions.

2 [Ryan] It will take some time for me to ponder your questions.

3 [Ryan] The gentle whisperings of the Holy Ghost tell me that the pure knowledge flowing into your mind and your promptings to share the true-false questions are not from Him but from the adversary.

4 [Ryan] Your horrible and guilty feeling when you withheld your written testimony from an investigator was not due to disapproval by the Holy Ghost. It was due to the adversary who wanted you to feel bad about following the right path back into the Church.

5 [Ryan] Receiving revelations while reading the Book of Mormon does not necessarily imply that they are from God.

6 [Ryan] The true-false questions are not inspired by the Holy Ghost since they are full of the spirit of contention.

7 [Ryan] The adversary is deceiving you. He is CONSUMING you by these things to keep you away from the blessings of God.

8 [Ryan] You are hearing the voice of the adversary. Cast it out.

9 [Ryan] The Holy Ghost is sweet, warm, gentle, tender, and comforting.

10 [Bharat] No problem. Please take your time to answer the questions, and please be sure to focus on truth and nothing else.

11 [Bharat] To truly determine whether a prompting is from the Holy Ghost, look at the revelation itself and ask whether it follows the commandments of God, whether it follows pure truths, whether it is good, and whether it leads to good things.

12 [Bharat] The Lord warns us to not call good evil nor evil good. Many wrongfully thought that Jesus Christ had devils in Him, and many wrongfully thought that Abinadi was mad.

13 [Bharat] Once again, focus on the truth. Be not a respecter of persons, and trust not in the arm of flesh. Instead, focus on the truth. Verily, truth is truly independent in that sphere in which God places it. As it says in the scriptures, the truth shall set you free.

14 [Bharat] Let me give you an example of a revelation that I have received to help enlighten your mind:

15 [Bharat] “Go forth and freely share the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ as the Spirit is with you.”

16 [Bharat] I followed this revelation; and as a result, an elderly lady felt the Spirit and was baptized.

17 [Bharat] At the same time, the stake president told me that it was not appropriate for me to teach the gospel since I was not a full-time missionary.

18 [Bharat] Verily, verily, I say unto you, I committed no sin by following the above revelation. As I continued to share and teach the gospel, I still committed no sin even though the stake president instructed me to not do so. Neither you, nor the stake president, nor anyone else have the power to make righteousness wickedness nor wickedness righteousness. I know that the spirit of truth was working within me and the spirit of lies within the stake president.

19 [Bharat] Regarding the time when I felt really bad for not sharing the pamphlet with an investigator (before any privileges were taken away from me), verily, I knew (and still know) that that feeling was a result of the displeasure of the Lord as I did not follow the prompting from the Holy Ghost to share it with him.

20 [Bharat] Once again, do not try to make evil good nor good evil. You know, deep within your heart, there is nothing wrong in sharing pure testimony with others. Look at the works. Study Moroni 7:12–19. Fast and pray about these scriptures for as long as it takes you to understand them. Neither you nor anyone else on this earth have the power to make good evil nor evil good.

21 For your reference, here is Moroni 7:12–19 (22–29):

22 Wherefore, all things which are good cometh of God; and that which is evil cometh of the devil; for the devil is an enemy unto God, and fighteth against him continually, and inviteth and enticeth to sin, and to do that which is evil continually.

23 But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to do good continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and enticeth to do good, and to love God, and to serve him, is inspired of God.

24 Wherefore, take heed, my beloved brethren, that ye do not judge that which is evil to be of God, or that which is good and of God to be of the devil.

25 For behold, my brethren, it is given unto you to judge, that ye may know good from evil; and the way to judge is as plain, that ye may know with a perfect knowledge, as the daylight is from the dark night.

26 For behold, the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil; wherefore, I show unto you the way to judge; for every thing which inviteth to do good, and to persuade to believe in Christ, is sent forth by the power and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of God.

27 But whatsoever thing persuadeth men to do evil, and believe not in Christ, and deny him, and serve not God, then ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of the devil; for after this manner doth the devil work, for he persuadeth no man to do good, no, not one; neither do his angels; neither do they who subject themselves unto him.

28 And now, my brethren, seeing that ye know the light by which ye may judge, which light is the light of Christ, see that ye do not judge wrongfully; for with that same judgment which ye judge ye shall also be judged.

29 Wherefore, I beseech of you, brethren, that ye should search diligently in the light of Christ that ye may know good from evil; and if ye will lay hold upon every good thing, and condemn it not, ye certainly will be a child of Christ.

30 [Bharat] Ponder the words of Christ that say, “By their works ye shall know them.” Dwell on these words for as long as it takes you to understand them; and after you understand them, please apply them in your life.

31 The above words are documented in Moroni 7:5 (32):

32 For I remember the word of God which saith by their works ye shall know them; for if their works be good, then they are good also.

33 [Bharat] It is true that a revelation received while reading the Book of Mormon is not necessarily from God. At the same time, it is also true that what a Church leader says is not necessarily from God.

34 [Bharat] Once again, place not your trust in the arm of flesh, nor be a respecter of persons. For any revelation, look at its merit rather than factors that have no bearing on its veracity.

35 [Bharat] Ponder and understand the meaning of “contention.” For example, consider Alma 21:11 where it says, “And they contended with many about the word.” If you were one of the Ammonihahites, would you have accused Alma and Amulek of stirring up contention? If you were one of the priests of Noah, would you have accused Abinadi or Alma of disturbing the peace and creating contention? These are but a few among many examples. Verily, sharing the truth does not imply contention. Ponder the meaning of contention, and you will then understand.

36 For your reference, here is Alma 21:11 (37):

37 Therefore, when he saw that they would not hear his words, he departed out of their synagogue, and came over to a village which was called Ani-Anti, and there he found Muloki preaching the word unto them; and also Ammah and his brethren. And they contended with many about the word.

38 [Bharat] Imagine how Laman and Lemuel felt as Nephi testified unto them. Did Nephi massage their pride? Did they find his words to be sweet? Do you not remember the accusations of Laman and Lemuel against Nephi? Read 2 Nephi 1:26 in which Lehi talks about such accusations of anger and sharpness.

39 For your reference, here is 2 Nephi 1:26 (40):

40 And ye have murmured because he hath been plain unto you. Ye say that he hath used sharpness; ye say that he hath been angry with you; but behold, his sharpness was the sharpness of the power of the word of God, which was in him; and that which ye call anger was the truth, according to that which is in God, which he could not restrain, manifesting boldly concerning your iniquities.

41 [Bharat] Once again, focus on the truth. Those that live and teach false doctrines tend to feel uneasy when others testify against their wickedness in all manner of plainness in accordance with the spirit of truth. Verily, the wicked take the truth to be hard.

42 [Bharat] If John the Baptist and Jesus the Christ were alive in our day and subject to various leaders of the Church, do you really think that they would just follow any instructions from their leaders regardless of the righteousness of such instructions? If you truly think so, you truly do not understand the nature of the Holy Priesthood and the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ. The Holy Priesthood is based upon principles of truth and righteousness. Please ponder this statement, and please fast and pray about it for as long as it takes you to understand it.

43 [Bharat] Christ was accused of blasphemy even though He was teaching pure truths. Many other men of God faced similar accusations. Once again, focus on truth. Sometimes, truth may go against what is popular, but truth is still truth. Truth is not subjective nor relative but is truly with respect to God and eternal principles.

44 I now share Brother Ryan’s response. He mindlessly countered my points with only a few words in an inline e-mail response. In the below account, I embed context in his responses due to the nature of inline responses.

45 [Ryan] You ask me to compare your revelations against the commandments of God. What about comparing them against the commandments of God given through the prophet of the Church regarding your status before the Lord?

46 [Ryan] Yes, some may have thought that Abinadi was mad, but he was a prophet of God; you are not.

47 [Ryan] Your revelation to share the gospel is not from God.

48 [Ryan] You are not a member of the Church. You have been excommunicated from the Church. Hence, you do not have the Spirit with you. Per the Church Handbook of Instructions, you are not to partake of sacrament, nor participate in any Church meetings, nor teach the gospel.

49 [Ryan] The stake president was correct in asking you to refrain from teaching the gospel. You are violating the disciplinary actions that have been imposed upon you by continuing to do so.

50 [Ryan] You did sin (and continue to do so) in teaching the gospel since you violated (and continue to do so) the disciplinary actions that have been imposed upon you. Hence, you violated (and continue to do so) the Church Handbook of Instructions which is currently revealed scripture. Any good outcomes (for example, the baptism of the elderly lady) are totally irrelevant.

51 [Ryan] You also have no power to make righteousness wickedness nor wickedness righteousness. You cannot change your status before the Lord through personal interpretation of scriptures. You must humble yourself by following the disciplinary actions that have been imposed upon you.

52 [Ryan] You say that the spirit of truth was working within you and the spirit of lies within the stake president. Are you also saying that the spirit of lies was working within the prophet of the Church? What you are saying is not from God. You were and are very wrong.

53 [Ryan] Even though you tried the experiment upon the words of the stake president before any privileges were taken away from you, any noncompliance would have still been in direct violation against the instructions of him who held the keys of missionary practices within the stake.

54 [Ryan] Sharing pure testimony is wrong if you are not authorized to do so. You are not even a member of the Church.

55 [Ryan] You quote the words of Christ, “By their works ye shall know them.” Your works do not conform to the disciplinary actions that have been imposed upon you. Hence, by your works, you are in open rebellion against God and thereby in apostasy.

56 [Ryan] You say, “What a Church leader says is not necessarily from God.” I say that when the Church president acts in the authority of his calling, what he says is always true. This is not the arm of flesh but the word of God, the mind of God, and the power of God unto salvation.

57 [Ryan] You say, “Those that live and teach false doctrines tend to feel uneasy when others testify against their wickedness in all manner of plainness in accordance with the spirit of truth.” I am testifying against your wickedness. You are the uneasy party.

58 [Ryan] My words are very plain. You are not listening to me. The adversary is directing you. You are mistaken. Stop quoting and interpreting scriptures. Stop listening to Lucifer’s revelations. Instead, follow the disciplinary actions that have been imposed upon you.

59 [Ryan] You tell me, “The wicked take the truth to be hard.” Indeed, you are taking the truth to be hard.

60 [Ryan] You claim that John the Baptist and Jesus the Christ would not follow unrighteous instructions from Church leaders. If they were in your shoes, they WOULD because they would know the SOURCE of the instructions, and that such instructions are RIGHT BEFORE GOD. The Lord’s sheep hear His voice.

61 [Ryan] You say, “Christ was accused of blasphemy even though He was teaching pure truths.” Jesus had authority to do so. It is irrelevant if you are teaching pure truths since you are not authorized to do so at this time. By doing so, you are in open rebellion against God.

62 [Ryan] I am telling you things as they truly are. I am reproving you with sharpness. I am praying hard for you. I am concerned that a good man has kicked himself out of the Church because he is too obstinate to stop preaching the gospel until he is once again an authorized servant of the Lord. By continuing to preach the gospel, you are taking the Lord’s name in vain since you are speaking in His name without authority.

63 [Ryan] You have written back to contend. You need to humble yourself by confessing that the adversary might be deceiving you. Ask the Lord if you should stop following your revelations that defy the disciplinary actions that have been imposed upon you.

64 I now give an account of my response to Brother Ryan.

65 [Bharat] It is true that commandments of God are given through prophets. It is also true that prophets are people and not infallible. As you know, Joseph Smith sinned while he was prophet and president of the Church and had to repent.

66 [Bharat] Prophets need to be humble. They will say things that are not right before the Lord if they are not careful. I challenge you to study the words of the prophets throughout the history of the Church in these last days from as many legitimate sources as you can. If you do so, you will find conflicting “revelations.”

67 [Bharat] I am thankful for prophets; but at the same time, I determine whether things are true by the power of the Holy Ghost. Verily, you may know the truth of all things by the power of the Holy Ghost.

68 [Bharat] Regarding your comment about me relative to Abinadi, please read the definition of “prophet” in the Bible Dictionary. Doing so might help expand your mind.

69 [Bharat] See below. In particular, pay close attention to the last sentence.

70 Bible Dictionary, Prophet:

71 “The work of a Hebrew prophet was to act as God’s messenger and make known God’s will. The message was usually prefaced with the words “Thus saith Jehovah.” He taught men about God’s character, showing the full meaning of His dealings with Israel in the past. It was therefore part of the prophetic office to preserve and edit the records of the nation’s history; and such historical books as Joshua, Judges, 1 and 2 Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings were known by the Jews as the former Prophets. It was also the prophet’s duty to denounce sin and foretell its punishment and to redress, so far as he could, both public and private wrongs. He was to be, above all, a preacher of righteousness. When the people had fallen away from a true faith in Jehovah, the prophets had to try to restore that faith and remove false views about the character of God and the nature of the divine requirement. In certain cases prophets predicted future events, such as the very important prophecies announcing the coming of Messiah’s kingdom; but as a rule a prophet was a forthteller rather than a foreteller. In a general sense a prophet is anyone who has a testimony of Jesus Christ by the Holy Ghost, as in Num. 11:25–29; Rev. 19:10.”

72 [Bharat] Putting terms aside, the gospel is the collection of all truths wherever they are found and regardless of their source. It matters not whether a given truth comes from my mouth or the mouth of Abinadi. Regardless of the source, we may know the truth of all things by the power of the Holy Ghost, and truth is independent in that sphere in which God places it.

73 [Bharat] As documented in the scriptures, the Lord would that all His people were prophets. However, many lack faith and live in a sea of false doctrines and will thereby fail to fulfill the full measure of their creation.

74 [Bharat] I shared my revelation about going forth and freely sharing the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ; and in response, you claimed that it was not from God. Do you not understand the seventh chapter of the Book of Moroni? In particular, consider Moroni 7:13 (75):

75 But behold, that which is of God inviteth and enticeth to do good continually; wherefore, every thing which inviteth and enticeth to do good, and to love God, and to serve him, is inspired of God.

76 [Bharat] I pray that you will not deny such simple and plain truths. Verily, verily, I say unto you, my revelation is of God. Remember, a house divided against itself will not stand.

77 [Bharat] You say that former Church members who have been excommunicated do not have the Spirit with them. Think about the true-false questions that I shared with you a few days ago. If a person is excommunicated unrighteously, God will not annul His covenants with him. I would have loved to share many of my experiences with you, but recall that I did not since you would not confess that it is possible for an innocent person to be excommunicated.

78 [Bharat] You claim that the stake president was correct in telling me to not teach the gospel since I was not a full-time missionary. Will you be able to say this to Jesus Christ face to face? Once again, I committed no sin in teaching the gospel. Consider Mark 9:38–40 (79–81):

79 And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us.

80 But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me.

81 For he that is not against us is on our part.

82 [Bharat] You are making a similar mistake as John. Verily, Christ would reprove you with His own mouth regarding the false doctrines that are spewing out of your bowels. I am testifying pure truths unto you; therefore, it is one and the same as Christ saying the same things unto you with His very own mouth.

83 [Bharat] Once again, my excommunication was (and is) not just and therefore of no effect in the eyes of the Lord. All those who have been taking part in these persecutions, including you, will be held accountable by the Lord.

84 [Bharat] You say things without understanding. You make all manner of accusations but refuse to sufficiently expound. You tell me to not quote scriptures. Verily, this is counsel from Satan. You like it not when I present the strong reasoning of the Lord. You label such reasoning as “private interpretation” of the scriptures. I challenge you to study the scriptures for yourself (for example, the seventh chapter of the Book of Moroni) and apply them. Once again, focus on truth rather than going on and on with all manner of emotional accusations.

85 [Bharat] You ask me to humble myself by submitting to the conditions that were imposed upon me by the disciplinary council. Please ponder the meaning of “humble.” Humility submits to the truth. Pride refuses to submit to the truth when the truth is known.

86 [Bharat] The excommunication decision along with the conditions imposed by the council are not just. How would you like it if you were called to a disciplinary council for adultery when you did no such thing? How would you like it if you were excommunicated for this and were told to accept and submit to such a decision? This is what you are asking me to do. How wicked!

87 [Bharat] Once again, determine whether a person has the spirit of truth or a lying spirit based on his words rather than the title stamped on his forehead. It is very displeasing in the sight of God when you are a respecter of persons. God is not a respecter of persons nor should you be.

88 [Bharat] Your words are so full of false doctrines!

89 [Bharat] Please study Alma 13:1–19 that sets standards for high priests. Your conduct, as well as your words, defy these standards.

90 Alma 13:1–19 (91–109):

91 And again, my brethren, I would cite your minds forward to the time when the Lord God gave these commandments unto his children; and I would that ye should remember that the Lord God ordained priests, after his holy order, which was after the order of his Son, to teach these things unto the people.

92 And those priests were ordained after the order of his Son, in a manner that thereby the people might know in what manner to look forward to his Son for redemption.

93 And this is the manner after which they were ordained—being called and prepared from the foundation of the world according to the foreknowledge of God, on account of their exceeding faith and good works; in the first place being left to choose good or evil; therefore they having chosen good, and exercising exceedingly great faith, are called with a holy calling, yea, with that holy calling which was prepared with, and according to, a preparatory redemption for such.

94 And thus they have been called to this holy calling on account of their faith, while others would reject the Spirit of God on account of the hardness of their hearts and blindness of their minds, while, if it had not been for this they might have had as great privilege as their brethren.

95 Or in fine, in the first place they were on the same standing with their brethren; thus this holy calling being prepared from the foundation of the world for such as would not harden their hearts, being in and through the atonement of the Only Begotten Son, who was prepared—

96 And thus being called by this holy calling, and ordained unto the high priesthood of the holy order of God, to teach his commandments unto the children of men, that they also might enter into his rest—

97 This high priesthood being after the order of his Son, which order was from the foundation of the world; or in other words, being without beginning of days or end of years, being prepared from eternity to all eternity, according to his foreknowledge of all things—

98 Now they were ordained after this manner—being called with a holy calling, and ordained with a holy ordinance, and taking upon them the high priesthood of the holy order, which calling, and ordinance, and high priesthood, is without beginning or end—

99 Thus they become high priests forever, after the order of the Son, the Only Begotten of the Father, who is without beginning of days or end of years, who is full of grace, equity, and truth. And thus it is. Amen.

100 Now, as I said concerning the holy order, or this high priesthood, there were many who were ordained and became high priests of God; and it was on account of their exceeding faith and repentance, and their righteousness before God, they choosing to repent and work righteousness rather than to perish;

101 Therefore they were called after this holy order, and were sanctified, and their garments were washed white through the blood of the Lamb.

102 Now they, after being sanctified by the Holy Ghost, having their garments made white, being pure and spotless before God, could not look upon sin save it were with abhorrence; and there were many, exceedingly great many, who were made pure and entered into the rest of the Lord their God.

103 And now, my brethren, I would that ye should humble yourselves before God, and bring forth fruit meet for repentance, that ye may also enter into that rest.

104 Yea, humble yourselves even as the people in the days of Melchizedek, who was also a high priest after this same order which I have spoken, who also took upon him the high priesthood forever.

105 And it was this same Melchizedek to whom Abraham paid tithes; yea, even our father Abraham paid tithes of one-tenth part of all he possessed.

106 Now these ordinances were given after this manner, that thereby the people might look forward on the Son of God, it being a type of his order, or it being his order, and this that they might look forward to him for a remission of their sins, that they might enter into the rest of the Lord.

107 Now this Melchizedek was a king over the land of Salem; and his people had waxed strong in iniquity and abomination; yea, they had all gone astray; they were full of all manner of wickedness;

108 But Melchizedek having exercised mighty faith, and received the office of the high priesthood according to the holy order of God, did preach repentance unto his people. And behold, they did repent; and Melchizedek did establish peace in the land in his days; therefore he was called the prince of peace, for he was the king of Salem; and he did reign under his father.

109 Now, there were many before him, and also there were many afterwards, but none were greater; therefore, of him they have more particularly made mention.

110 [Bharat] Verily, your heart is very hard. Christ also faced hard hearts during his mission on this earth as He faced the Scribes, Pharisees, and Sadducees.

111 [Bharat] Why are you resisting the spirit of truth? Why are you allowing the devil to have a hold upon your heart? Why are you not focusing on the true-false questions rather than ranting and raving with all manner of emotional accusations? Why are you not honoring the Oath and Covenant of the Holy Priesthood?

112 [Bharat] You tend to not share scriptures just like the very devil himself; and when you do, you mingle truths with lies. Moreover, you tell me to not share scriptures!

113 [Bharat] Why do you refuse to comprehend that truth is truly independent in that sphere in which God places it? Do you not understand that the Holy Priesthood is based upon principles of truth and righteousness? Why do you put truth to the wayside and continually revert to being a respecter of persons? Do you not know that God would cease to be God if He were to not conform to pure truths and eternal principles? Why do you think that you can put truth to the wayside?

114 [Bharat] You say that I am contending. Verily, look at the facts. I am trying to focus the discussion on truths and the issues at hand. You start capitalizing your words and go on and on with your emotional ranting and raving, making all manner of false accusations against me. I say unto you, you are contending against the truth even as Zeezrom did with Alma and Amulek before he repented. I sent you a list of true-false questions. Answer them rather than rant and rave.

115 [Bharat] If you are truly concerned about me, follow the example of Jesus Christ by aligning yourself with pure truths and by having the courage to stand up for them. I am astonished at your words as they are clearly not true. You may think that I have no appreciation nor understanding of the nature of the Holy Priesthood. Recall the following blessing that I received from a patriarch shortly after my privileges in the Holy Priesthood were suspended:

116 “Bharat Virabhai Kharadia, I give you this blessing in the name of Jesus Christ and by the authority of the Melchizedek Priesthood that I bear. I pray for guidance that I will utter words of value and the words of the Lord. Bharat, you have a responsibility to expound things unto the council. Enjoy your knowledge and the council situation. You have a deep appreciation, understanding, and knowledge of the priesthood. You have an unusual knowledge of the gospel. You have an unusual ability in sensing the needs of others. You have an unusual ability to teach the gospel. You have a responsibility to use and teach your knowledge so that others understand. It is important for you to continue learning the mysteries of the kingdom of God. You must maintain your testimony and retain truth. It is important that you comply with truth. Pray for guidance and listen to both prayers and answers. In the name of Jesus Christ, amen.”

117 [Bharat] I hope you will ponder this blessing. I hope you will look at yourself in the mirror and consider the possibility that you are plainly wrong. Be humble and let the spirit of truth work within you. You will then know that what I say rings true. Once again, focus on truth rather than ranting and raving.

118 [Bharat] By not focusing on truth, you are making the same mistake as those who persecuted Christ. Ask yourself, if you were alive at the time of Christ and were born into a family of early Jewish leaders, would you have also persecuted Him? Would you have also crucified Him (via the Romans)?

119 [Bharat] Once again, answer the true-false questions. Focus on the truth. Truth is eternal. The word of God will not pass away but will all be fulfilled. Place not your eternal life in the hands of the children of men. Learn to rely on the Holy Ghost. Truly understand and apply the seventh chapter of the Book of Moroni. Be not a respecter of persons. Follow not the example of the prophet whose “carcase was cast in the way” (1 Kings 13); for verily, he was a respecter of persons.

120 [Bharat] You make mention of the Church Handbook of Instructions as well as the conditions that were set by the council. Start at square zero and ask whether the things that were done unto me were right. Truth matters. Truth matters. Once again, truth matters.

121 [Bharat] Forget not the difference between programs and doctrines, and between handbooks and scriptures. Lose not yourself in culture, but keep it separate from doctrine.

122 [Bharat] You make mention of “rebellion” and “apostasy.” Remember, apostasy is the falling away from the truth. It is not defined as following pure truths and doing much good contrary to unrighteous instructions from Church leaders.

123 [Bharat] If you are honest with yourself, you will certainly know that I am rebelling against Satan and aligning myself with God. Forget not that God is a God of truth. Also, forget not that Satan is the father of all lies.

124 [Bharat] Once again, truth matters. Leaders cannot hide behind the cloak of the priesthood nor behind the cloak of another leader, although they may try to do so to gratify their pride and hide their sins.

125 [Bharat] Here is some food for thought: The current Stake Presidency reviewed the minutes of my excommunication (stored in the records of the Church at Salt Lake City) and concluded that the facts, as documented in the minutes, do not support the charge of apostasy.

126 [Bharat] Verily, the stake president who excommunicated me also ranted and raved with all manner of false accusations against me without presenting scriptures backed by the strong reasoning of the Lord. All manner of slippery and false statements came from his mouth. In one meeting, he even said that I was very in tune with the Holy Ghost, and in the very same meeting, said that I was on the road to apostasy. Your words are all over the place without a solid foundation of doctrines and pure truths.

127 [Bharat] You remind me of Job’s friends, for verily, they said many things that were not right before the Lord. They mixed truths with false doctrines and falsely accused Job of all manner of things.

128 [Bharat] Please focus on the truth and answer the true-false questions.

129 I next share Brother Ryan’s response.

130 [Ryan] I am speaking pure truths. I am sorry that you are finding it hard to bear. I love you and desire to help you.

131 [Ryan] You have called me wicked and have done the same to bishops, stake presidents, and even the Church president.

132 [Ryan] Once again, I am telling you the truth.

133 He then quoted a small portion of the blessing that I had received (shared earlier) from a patriarch just prior to my excommunication:

134 “It is important that you comply with truth. Pray for guidance and listen…”

135 [Ryan] You published a pamphlet [my conversion testimony] that was not authorized for distribution to nonmembers of the Church.

136 He then referenced a few scriptures (see below) which I quote and expound in my response.

137 [Ryan] The stake president [Hellman] asked you to stop sharing the pamphlet, but you refused to obey. Hence, you were excommunicated. Doctrine and Covenants 41:2–5.

138 [Ryan] Your defiance in sharing this pamphlet continues. Your defiance in preaching the gospel without authority also continues. Doctrine and Covenants 42:11.

139 [Ryan] Your defiance is based on your revelations. God is not giving you these revelations. Doctrine and Covenants 28:2 and 42:11.

140 [Ryan] You have accused the brethren of sin and error. Doctrine and Covenants 21:4–6.

141 [Ryan] You will never be reinstated into the Church unless you stop sharing your testimony [of Jesus Christ].

142 [Bharat] Given your profession, perhaps a very simple mathematical example will clear the confusion in your mind and heart.

143 [Bharat] Are you familiar with the truth table? Recall that a “statement” is either true or false. Suppose “p” and “q” are statements.

144 [Bharat] “p implies q” is true if p is false regardless of whether q is true or false.

145 [Bharat] “p implies q” is false if p is true and q is false.

146 [Bharat] “p implies q” is true if p is true and q is true.

147 [Bharat] Here is a simple example:

148 [Bharat] Step 1: 3+7=11

149 [Bharat] Step 2: 1+(3+7)=1+(11)

150 [Bharat] Step 3: 11=12

151 [Bharat] The statement in Step 1 is clearly false, but the statements in Step 2 and Step 3 follow if the statement in Step 1 is true. In other words, “Step 1 implies Step 2” is true, and “Step 2 implies Step 3” is also true.

152 [Bharat] In your reasoning, you start with a false premise and then try to prove things based on this false premise. By doing this, you are creating confusion in your mind since anything can be proven by starting with a false premise given that “false implies false” and “false implies true” are both true.

153 [Bharat] Satan knows this and uses this to drag souls down to hell by mixing truths with lies. Your words are all over the place. Verily, you have convinced yourself that all sorts of false things are true by starting with a false foundation.

154 [Bharat] By starting with a false foundation, you can convince yourself that anything is true!

155 [Bharat] You incessantly mention that I am not complying with the conditions of the council that have been imposed upon me. Once again, start with the foundational question regarding whether the actions of the council are right before the Lord.

156 [Bharat] The true-false questions are designed to address this foundation. Once again, focus on the truth and answer the true-false questions.

157 I ask you, my beloved reader, should we not build upon a solid foundation, yea, even upon the rock of Jesus Christ? Consider Matthew 7:24–29 (158–163):

158 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:

159 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.

160 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand:

161 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it.

162 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine:

163 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.

164 I now continue with my dialogue with Brother Ryan.

165 [Bharat] You say that you have spoken the truth; but verily, what you call the truth is largely a mixture of “false implies false” and “false implies true” as well as “true implies false” statements. In other words, you are mixing some truths with false doctrines as done by Satan. As a result, you truly believe things that are not pleasing in the sight of God.

166 [Bharat] Once again, God is a God of truth. Do not deny this. When the excommunication decision was rendered unto me, the stake president said, “God is not a God of truth but a God of love.” Given your respecter-of-persons mindset, you would probably agree with his statement. I say unto you, this statement is not true. The true statement is that “God is a God of truth and also a God of love.”

167 [Bharat] Verily, verily, I say unto you, all manner of lies came from the mouth of this stake president [Hellman].

168 [Bharat] I do not believe [nor have I said] that you are wicked; but verily, your actions are wicked. Yea, God loves you but is displeased with your actions. Verily, your actions are an abomination in the sight of God.

169 [Bharat] You quote a few words from the blessing that I received from a patriarch. Verily, I am following truth and submitting to it even though I am being persecuted for doing so. Please quote the other words from the blessing as well. In addition, look at all the scriptures in their entirety, paying close attention to the qualifiers.

170 [Bharat] Once again, you must refrain from being a respecter of persons. You say that I am necessarily sinning by doing things that are contrary to the counsels and instructions from Church leaders only because of their callings and priesthood keys. How untrue! [It matters whether the counsels and instructions are true and right.] Once again, God is a God of truth, and the Holy Priesthood is based upon principles of truth and righteousness. As it says in the Doctrine and Covenants, the powers of heaven cannot be handled nor controlled in any degree of unrighteousness. Verily, the Lord will not sustain any unrighteous act regardless of the performer of the act [even if he is the prophet himself]. If He did, He would cease to be God.

171 [Bharat] You say that I will never be reinstated in the Church if I continue on my current path. I say unto you, the truth shall set you free, and the truth shall set me free as well. Because of the wickedness of the children of men, it is true that I may never be reinstated by the direct actions of its leaders. If this proves to be true, the Lord Himself will reinstate things in the due course of time; for verily, His works will not be frustrated. Yea, the Lord will prevail as He always does.

172 [Bharat] If you refuse to follow the truth, you will be held accountable and will receive your due reward. Once again, we are judged based on our works upon this earth. Clearly, my works are good, and leaders are “rewarding” such good works with evil by inflicting all manner of persecutions upon me. Verily, in the due course of time, such evil will come upon the very heads of those that are committing such abominable acts.

173 [Bharat] You share scriptures without understanding them. I now expound those scriptures.

174 Doctrine and Covenants 41:2–5 (175–178):

175 Hearken, O ye elders of my church whom I have called, behold I give unto you a commandment, that ye shall assemble yourselves together to agree upon my word;

176 And by the prayer of your faith ye shall receive my law, that ye may know how to govern my church and have all things right before me.

177 And I will be your ruler when I come; and behold, I come quickly, and ye shall see that my law is kept.

178 He that receiveth my law and doeth it, the same is my disciple; and he that saith he receiveth it and doeth it not, the same is not my disciple, and shall be cast out from among you;

179 [Bharat] Ponder verse 5 (178). Part of the law is to share and teach the gospel freely, and I did so with authority and power. One man even said that it was impossible for him to disbelieve my words as the Spirit was bearing down upon us so strongly; and verily, this was not long after my various privileges were suspended [by President Hellman]. Church leaders that try to thwart such pure activities are under condemnation per the very scriptures that you shared with me. Ponder the words, “He that receiveth my law and doeth it, the same is my disciple,” as well as the rest of verse 5 (178) for those that “doeth it not.”

180 Doctrine and Covenants 42:11 (181):

181 Again I say unto you, that it shall not be given to any one to go forth to preach my gospel, or to build up my church, except he be ordained by some one who has authority, and it is known to the church that he has authority and has been regularly ordained by the heads of the church.

182 [Bharat] Please ponder this scripture. I was ordained and do have such authority and power. Verily, this authority and power cannot be taken away from me by the unrighteous acts of others. In other words, God will not break His covenants with me because of the unrighteous acts of others.

183 [Bharat] If you see a man preaching the gospel who happens to be one of the three Nephites that is tarrying on this earth, would you level all manner of false accusations against him since he may not be known unto you? Think about it. From time to time, you may see such things. The only sure way to not err is to follow simple and pure truths by the power of the Holy Ghost.

184 Doctrine and Covenants 28:2 (185):

185 But, behold, verily, verily, I say unto thee, no one shall be appointed to receive commandments and revelations in this church excepting my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., for he receiveth them even as Moses.

186 [Bharat] Verily, I have been testifying about my personal situation. I have the right and privilege to write down and freely share my own testimony in all manner of purity without any false doctrines whatsoever. Once again, I have the right and privilege to share my testimony with others. I have only stood up for truth and righteousness pertaining to things that impact my life and that of my family. I have never received revelations for the entire Church, but I have received all manner of revelations (according to the spirit of truth and by the grace of God) so that I might understand the truth and not be deceived by all manner of false accusations against me (for example, the true-false questions that pertain to my excommunication). Once again, yes, I do receive many revelations for me and my family.

187 Doctrine and Covenants 21:4–6 (21:188–190):

188 Wherefore, meaning the church, thou shalt give heed unto all his words and commandments which he shall give unto you as he receiveth them, walking in all holiness before me;

189 For his word ye shall receive, as if from mine own mouth, in all patience and faith.

190 For by doing these things the gates of hell shall not prevail against you; yea, and the Lord God will disperse the powers of darkness from before you, and cause the heavens to shake for your good, and his name’s glory.

191 [Bharat] In the above scriptures, pay close attention to qualifiers such as “which he shall give unto you as he receiveth them, walking in all holiness before me.” A Church leader who says things that are not true is receiving such things from the devil rather than the Lord [and is not walking in all manner of holiness before Him].

192 [Bharat] I have made a covenant to follow the Lord and not the devil. Recall that the Lord is not a respecter of persons. For example, Christ addressed the apostle Peter as “Satan” on one occasion as the words that were coming from his mouth were the very words of the devil himself.

193 [Bharat] Ponder Doctrine and Covenants 50:37–39 (194–196):

194 Let my servant Joseph Wakefield, in whom I am well pleased, and my servant Parley P. Pratt go forth among the churches and strengthen them by the word of exhortation;

195 And also my servant John Corrill, or as many of my servants as are ordained unto this office, and let them labor in the vineyard; and let no man hinder them doing that which I have appointed unto them—

196 Wherefore, in this thing my servant Edward Partridge is not justified; nevertheless let him repent and he shall be forgiven.

197 [Bharat] Verily, verily, I say unto you, various leaders of the Church are under condemnation as they are attempting to hinder such activities.

198 [Bharat] Search your heart, and you will then know that what I say rings true.

199 Rather than replying to the above, Brother Ryan provided additional responses to an earlier e-mail. He once again mindlessly countered my points with only a few words in an inline response. In the below account, I once again embed context in his responses due to the nature of inline responses.

200 [Ryan] You ask me to focus on truth. The truth is that your revelations are keeping you out of the Church.

201 [Ryan] You tell me how to determine whether a given prompting is from the Holy Ghost based on whether it leads to good things. Your promptings are NOT leading to good things. They are keeping you out of the Church. They are keeping you out of the temple. They are keeping you from bearing the priesthood. They are preventing you from baptizing your children.

202 [Ryan] You tell me to not call good evil nor evil good, yet you are accusing the stake president [Hellman] of being filled with the spirit of lies. Who is calling good evil? You insist that all your leaders have erred in the inspiration they have received from God regarding your case. You even say they have sinned in trying to help you.

203 [Ryan] You tell me that the truth shall set you free. Your truth has bound you. Your truth has cut off your blessings. Your truth has cancelled your sealing to your wife and children. Your truth has damned your progress.

204 [Ryan] Your experience when withholding the pamphlet from the investigator may have been prior to your Church discipline, but this does not imply that your promptings were from God. Look at where these promptings have taken you.

205 [Ryan] You claim that the Lord was displeased when you withheld the pamphlet from the investigator. In reality, Lucifer was not pleased.

206 [Ryan] You claim that the Holy Ghost prompted you to share the pamphlet with the investigator. The Holy Ghost would do no such thing. I am also uncomfortable with the pamphlet.

207 [Ryan] You ask me to ponder the true meaning of contention. I know its meaning. It means arguing. The true-false questions are contentious. You may have a mild voice, but your spirit is stubborn and contentious.

208 [Ryan] You ask me to fast and pray whether Christ or John the Baptist would follow unrighteous instructions from their Church leaders. Do not patronize me. The Lord calls men who recognize His voice. They have a firm understanding of His ways. Because they have proven themselves before Him, He can trust them to do things in all manner of wisdom.

209 [Bharat] My revelations are not keeping me out of the Church. The false revelations of the stake president [Hellman] as well as other leaders are keeping me out of the Church.

210 [Bharat] Not being able to serve in the temple, participate in Church, and so forth is not good, but this is because of the wicked acts of not only the stake president who excommunicated me but also other Church leaders who are blindly sustaining his wicked acts.

211 [Bharat] It is clear that lies came out of the mouth of the stake president [Hellman]. Verily, I do not focus on his calling nor title but rather on his words which are clearly of the devil and defy the commandments, the scriptures, and the very God of truth.

212 [Bharat] “My version of the truth” is the truth itself and clearly aligns with the teachings of the Lord Jesus Christ. Your version of the truth clearly aligns with the teachings of Satan. Verily, when you see me face to face on the last day, you will see who is damned and who is not. When Christ walked upon this earth, many saw Him as damned and stricken of God; but in reality, He was blessed. Think about this [and look at things through the eyes of God, not man].

213 [Bharat] You say all manner of false things. You say that I have sinned based on “where I am.” Would you have said the same thing to Christ while He was dying on the cross?

214 [Bharat] You may not feel comfortable with the pamphlet, but it is because your heart is not right before the Lord.

215 [Bharat] You do not understand the meaning of contention; for verily, testifying of pure truths and expounding doctrines is not contention [in the negative sense]. You are contending against the truth with all manner of false doctrines coming out of your bowels. You are contending based on your very own definition.

216 [Bharat] In the Book of Mormon, there are many examples of men of God who were contending for the truth. However, contending against the truth is of the devil.

217 [Bharat] Regarding your last assertion, ponder the fact that Judas Iscariot fell even though he was called as an apostle by the Lord Jesus Christ Himself. Verily, verily, I say unto you, be wary for you will also fall if you refuse to align yourself with pure truths.

218 [Ryan] I am trying to help you see the truth by explaining things in simple terms so that you might understand and repent.

219 [Ryan] I am one of your Church leaders who bears the priesthood. In response to my instructions, you declare that my version of the truth aligns with the teachings of Satan. Given this, I am not surprised that you were excommunicated.

220 [Ryan] You do not believe in the divinity of the instructions from the Lord’s anointed servants regardless of whether they are bishops, stake presidents, apostles, or prophets. You are rejecting the decision of the prophet of the Church which is one and the same as rejecting the authority of God.

221 [Ryan] You may believe in your private interpretations of the scriptures, but you certainly do not believe in the Church.

222 [Ryan] What is required for you to understand that you have provoked the anger of the Lord? Will the earth have to open her mouth and swallow you up even as Korah? [Numbers 16]

223 [Ryan] You are fulfilling a prophecy of Joseph Smith. In 1839, while in Illinois, Joseph Smith said that if a person rises up in the Church to condemn and find fault with others as well as with the Church, saying that they are out of the way while he himself is righteous, then he is on the road to apostasy and will, as surely as God lives, apostatize if he does not repent. Per Joseph Smith, this is one of the keys of the mysteries of God and an eternal principle.

224 [Ryan] You would not believe my words even if an angel of God were to tell you that they are true. Hence, there is no point in continuing this discussion.

225 [Ryan] I will give you a sign. If my instructions are false, and if I am under condemnation by the Lord, He will smite me dead before this Sunday. If you see me at Church this Sunday, He is sustaining me in the instructions that I have been giving you, for they are the will of God, the mind of God, and the power of God unto your salvation. If you do not heed them, you will be held accountable, and His judgments will come upon you while you are yet in mortality.

226 [Bharat] You are tempting God by seeking signs yet saying that I am provoking the Lord? The Lord is not pleased with your actions. I pray that you will repent. Such actions are clearly of the devil and manifest his devilish power that is acting within your heart.

227 [Bharat] I also pray that you will not be smitten dead so that you might have ample opportunity to repent before leaving this earth.

228 [Bharat] I cherish the words of the Lord that come from Church leaders. I cherish the words of the Lord that come from children. I cherish the words of the Lord that come from those all around the world regardless of whether they are members of the Church. Verily, the gospel is the collection of all truths wherever they are found and regardless of their source. Truth is truth, and I love truth. God is a God of truth, and I love God. I also love my fellow brothers and sisters. I rejoice in the gospel and will keep all my covenants with God, including sharing the gospel freely unto the ends of this earth.

229 [Bharat] You must also realize that false doctrines are still false doctrines regardless of their source. What a Church leader says is not true just because he happens to be a Church leader. I do not cherish false doctrines regardless of their source. False doctrines from Church leaders are still false doctrines, false doctrines from nonmembers are still false doctrines, and so forth. The devil is the father of all lies, and it is that simple. I will not align myself with false doctrines. Period. I will not sustain the devil and will not allow his chains to bind and drag me down to hell. I have a great abhorrence against sin and false doctrine.

230 [Bharat] Be not a respecter of persons. It is really that simple. Once again, you have not amply pondered the principle that truth is independent in that sphere in which God places it.

231 [Bharat] There are members of the Church in your midst that do all manner of abominations in the sight of God, yet they are still members of the Church. There are members of the Church in your midst that knowingly do not follow righteous counsels by going their own ways, yet they are still members of the Church.

232 [Bharat] I sustain leaders of the Church as they sustain the Lord. Look at the things I do. Look at my works. I love pure truths and insist on submitting to them, yet I am persecuted for it. Verily, verily, I say unto you, the Lord sees this and is sorely displeased.

233 [Bharat] Equate not Church leaders with the Church itself. Church leaders are servants that are called of God for various callings in the Church. The Lord is not a respecter of persons and will not sustain any unrighteous acts of anyone even if they are Church leaders.

234 [Bharat] You do not understand the meaning of Joseph Smith’s words on rising against the Church and finding fault with others. Going forth to fight against the Church, the truth, the gospel, and so forth is clearly an abomination in the sight of God. A great example of this is found in the Book of Mormon regarding Alma and the sons of Mosiah:

235 Mosiah 27:8–17 (236–245):

236 Now the sons of Mosiah were numbered among the unbelievers; and also one of the sons of Alma was numbered among them, he being called Alma, after his father; nevertheless, he became a very wicked and an idolatrous man. And he was a man of many words, and did speak much flattery to the people; therefore he led many of the people to do after the manner of his iniquities.

237 And he became a great hinderment to the prosperity of the church of God; stealing away the hearts of the people; causing much dissension among the people; giving a chance for the enemy of God to exercise his power over them.

238 And now it came to pass that while he was going about to destroy the church of God, for he did go about secretly with the sons of Mosiah seeking to destroy the church, and to lead astray the people of the Lord, contrary to the commandments of God, or even the king—

239 And as I said unto you, as they were going about rebelling against God, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto them; and he descended as it were in a cloud; and he spake as it were with a voice of thunder, which caused the earth to shake upon which they stood;

240 And so great was their astonishment, that they fell to the earth, and understood not the words which he spake unto them.

241 Nevertheless he cried again, saying: Alma, arise and stand forth, for why persecutest thou the church of God? For the Lord hath said: This is my church, and I will establish it; and nothing shall overthrow it, save it is the transgression of my people.

242 And again, the angel said: Behold, the Lord hath heard the prayers of his people, and also the prayers of his servant, Alma, who is thy father; for he has prayed with much faith concerning thee that thou mightest be brought to the knowledge of the truth; therefore, for this purpose have I come to convince thee of the power and authority of God, that the prayers of his servants might be answered according to their faith.

243 And now behold, can ye dispute the power of God? For behold, doth not my voice shake the earth? And can ye not also behold me before you? And I am sent from God.

244 Now I say unto thee: Go, and remember the captivity of thy fathers in the land of Helam, and in the land of Nephi; and remember how great things he has done for them; for they were in bondage, and he has delivered them. And now I say unto thee, Alma, go thy way, and seek to destroy the church no more, that their prayers may be answered, and this even if thou wilt of thyself be cast off.

245 And now it came to pass that these were the last words which the angel spake unto Alma, and he departed.

246 [Bharat] Finding fault [with ill intent as opposed to necessary exhortation], pulling others down to make oneself look or feel good, criticizing others to make them look or feel bad, dragging others down with all manner of false doctrines to damn their progress, persecuting the saints to get gain, and so forth are clearly abominations in the sight of God.

247 [Bharat] These evil acts overlap with the true meaning of contention.

248 [Bharat] Freely sharing the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ with pure intent, testifying of pure truths, living without sin and transgression, serving God with a heart full of charity, blessing others, uplifting others, doing the work of God, and so forth are clearly pleasing in the sight of God [and do not constitute contention even when testifying against wickedness by the power of the Holy Ghost].

249 [Bharat] Alma and Amulek as well as Abinadi were accused of contending, disturbing the peace, reviling against the people and their laws, lying, and so forth.

250 [Bharat] Cross reference the below scriptures.

251 Alma 9:31–32 (252–253):

252 Now it came to pass that when I, Alma, had spoken these words, behold, the people were wroth with me because I said unto them that they were a hard-hearted and a stiffnecked people.

253 And also because I said unto them that they were a lost and a fallen people they were angry with me, and sought to lay their hands upon me, that they might cast me into prison.

254 Alma 10:28–29 (255–256):

255 And now it came to pass that when Amulek had spoken these words the people cried out against him, saying: Now we know that this man is a child of the devil, for he hath lied unto us; for he hath spoken against our law. And now he says that he has not spoken against it.

256 And again, he has reviled against our lawyers, and our judges.

257 Alma 14:2–5 (258–261):

258 But the more part of them were desirous that they might destroy Alma and Amulek; for they were angry with Alma, because of the plainness of his words unto Zeezrom; and they also said that Amulek had lied unto them, and had reviled against their law and also against their lawyers and judges.

259 And they were also angry with Alma and Amulek; and because they had testified so plainly against their wickedness, they sought to put them away privily.

260 But it came to pass that they did not; but they took them and bound them with strong cords, and took them before the chief judge of the land.

261 And the people went forth and witnessed against them—testifying that they had reviled against the law, and their lawyers and judges of the land, and also of all the people that were in the land; and also testified that there was but one God, and that he should send his Son among the people, but he should not save them; and many such things did the people testify against Alma and Amulek. Now this was done before the chief judge of the land.

262 Mosiah 17:7–8 (263–264):

263 And he said unto him: Abinadi, we have found an accusation against thee, and thou art worthy of death.

264 For thou hast said that God himself should come down among the children of men; and now, for this cause thou shalt be put to death unless thou wilt recall all the words which thou hast spoken evil concerning me and my people.

265 [Bharat] The Ammonihahites clearly felt that Alma and Amulek were reviling them, finding fault with them, criticizing them, and so forth. However, they [Alma and Amulek] were guilty of no such thing in the eyes of the Lord. Verily, they [as well as Abinadi] were only testifying of pure truths [by the power of the Holy Ghost] in the spirit of truth and righteousne